The poor man's cup of cold-water ministred to the saints and sufferers for Christ in Scotland who are admidst the scorching flames of the fiery trial.
         McWard, Robert, 1633?-1687.
      
       
         
           1678
        
      
       Approx. 197 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51064
         Wing M233
         ESTC R25489
         08988926
         ocm 08988926
         42157
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51064)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42157)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1289:20)
      
       
         
           
             The poor man's cup of cold-water ministred to the saints and sufferers for Christ in Scotland who are admidst the scorching flames of the fiery trial.
             McWard, Robert, 1633?-1687.
          
           44 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [S.l. :
             1678.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of Scotland.
           Covenanters.
        
      
    
     
        2002-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-05 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           poor
           Man's
           Cup
           of
           cold
           Water
           ,
           Ministred
           To
           the
           Saints
           and
           Sufferers
           for
           Christ.
           IN
           SCOTLAND
           ;
           Who
           are
           admidst
           the
           scorching
           flames
           of
           the
           fiery
           Trial.
           
        
         
           
             I.
             JOH
             .
             III
             :
             13.
             
          
           Marvel
           not
           ,
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           if
           the
           World
           hate
           you
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             PET.
             IV
             :
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           Behold
           ,
           think
           it
           not
           strange
           ,
           concerning
           the
           fiery
           trial
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           try
           you
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           strange
           thing
           hapned
           unto
           you
           .
           But
           rejoice
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             II.
             THESS
             .
             I
             :
             6.
             
          
           Seing
           it
           is
           a
           righteous
           thing
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           render
           tribulation
           to
           them
           that
           trouble
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           you
           ,
           who
           are
           troubled
           rest
           with
           us
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             LUK.
             XVIII
             .
             7
             .
          
           I
           tel
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           avenge
           them
           speedily
           .
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             II
             :
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             
          
           Let
           us
           breake
           their
           bands
           asunder
           .
           —
           He
           that
           sitteth
           in
           Heavens
           shall
           laugh
           .
           —
           Yet
           I
           have
           set
           my
           King
           upon
           my
           holy
           hill
           Zion
           .
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             CXXXII
             :
             18.
             
          
           His
           Enemies
           will
           I
           clothe
           with
           shame
           :
           But
           upon
           himself
           shall
           his
           Crown
           flourish
           .
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1678.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           For
           the
           now
           truely
           honorable
           ,
           and
           really
           happy
           ,
           that
           little
           Flock
           ,
           and
           lovely
           Company
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           great
           tribulation
           ,
           for
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           more
           particularly
           ,
           for
           his
           specially
           endeared
           Friends
           ,
           the
           Sufferers
           in
           the
           West
           .
           OF
           SCOTLAND
           .
        
         
           
             MUch
             honoured
             ,
             dearly
             beloved
             and
             longed
             for
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
        
         
           Grace
           from
           the
           God
           of
           all
           grace
           ,
           mercy
           from
           the
           Father
           of
           mercies
           ,
           who
           is
           rich
           in
           mercy
           ,
           &
           peace
           from
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           whose
           it
           is
           to
           speake
           that
           peace
           and
           to
           give
           that
           peace
           ,
           which
           passeth
           all
           understanding
           ,
           together
           with
           joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           be
           multiplied
           upon
           you
           .
           Though
           I
           am
           unable
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           you
           ,
           or
           say
           any
           thing
           to
           you
           ,
           which
           can
           cannot
           to
           the
           equivalency
           of
           a
           releife
           ,
           now
           when
           you
           are
           overwhelmed
           with
           such
           an
           inundation
           and
           deludge
           of
           calamities
           ;
           as
           every
           one
           who
           looks
           on
           ,
           yea
           the
           very
           Authors
           and
           Instruments
           of
           these
           miseries
           and
           mischeifes
           must
           say
           ,
           if
           they
           speake
           their
           soul
           or
           sense
           ,
           you
           are
           pressed
           out
           of
           measure
           and
           beyond
           strength
           ;
           yet
           your
           sufferings
           are
           such
           for
           kinde
           and
           qualitie
           ,
           such
           for
           measure
           and
           weight
           ,
           such
           for
           substance
           and
           circumstances
           ,
           as
           might
           ,
           through
           a
           transport
           of
           griefe
           and
           compassion
           ,
           make
           the
           tongue
           of
           the
           dumb
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           b●t
           eyes
           or
           eares
           ,
           to
           break
           prison
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             behold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             to
             whom
             these
             things
             are
             done
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             .
          
           I
           dare
           not
           ,
           Alas
           !
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           fill
           up
           the
           just
           measure
           of
           that
           sorrow
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           sympathy
           with
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           debt
           upon
           my
           part
           ,
           and
           an
           indispensible
           duty
           ,
           in
           this
           
             day
             of
             trouble
             and
             of
             treading
             down
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             perplexity
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             vision
          
           ;
           yet
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           amongst
           the
           company
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           doe
           not
           ,
           who
           dare
           not
           allow
           themselves
           ,
           to
           carry
           as
           inconcerned
           now
           ,
           when
           his
           precious
           interests
           lye
           a
           bleeding
           ,
           his
           poor
           remnant
           under
           their
           pressures
           as
           breathing
           out
           their
           last
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           endeavour
           to
           retain
           their
           integrity
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           fall
           what
           they
           have
           that
           no
           man
           take
           their
           crown
           ,
           and
           to
           depart
           f●om
           that
           inquity
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           inquity
           of
           our
           time
           (
           a
           departing
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           opposition
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           nature
           and
           degree
           ,
           in
           height
           and
           hainousnesse
           ,
           of
           a
           tincture
           and
           elevation
           ,
           beyond
           and
           above
           what
           the
           departings
           from
           God
           and
           oppositions
           to
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           have
           been
           or
           were
           capable
           of
           in
           former
           times
           )
           make
           themselves
           a
           prey
           ;
           as
           is
           manifest
           in
           your
           case
           not
           to
           be
           paralleled
           ,
           if
           weighed
           in
           an
           even
           ballance
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           so
           much
           straitned
           ,
           how
           to
           give
           my
           shallow
           and
           confused
           thoughts
           a
           vent
           ,
           while
           I
           essay
           to
           contribute
           my
           poor
           mite
           ,
           for
           alleying
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           your
           cup
           ,
           and
           mitigating
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           your
           griefe
           (
           knowing
           well
           how
           little
           proportion
           what
           ever
           I
           am
           able
           to
           say
           keeps
           to
           the
           anguish
           of
           your
           soul
           ,
           because
           of
           what
           you
           are
           put
           to
           suffer
           )
           as
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           indignation
           ,
           wherewith
           you
           are
           filled
           ,
           puts
           me
           to
           struggle
           with
           my
           inclination
           ,
           and
           staggers
           me
           in
           my
           resolution
           to
           speake
           ,
           as
           seeming
           rather
           to
           perswade
           me
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           heavienesse
           of
           his
           hand
           upon
           you
           ,
           to
           sit
           alone
           and
           keep
           silence
           ,
           then
           to
           open
           my
           mouth
           ,
           since
           the
           moving
           of
           my
           lips
           cannot
           asswage
           your
           griefe
           ;
           yet
           affection
           (
           which
           easily
           procures
           a
           pardon
           ,
           when
           it
           misseth
           the
           marke
           it
           aimed
           to
           hit
           )
           hath
           in
           the
           present
           clamant
           emergent
           emboldened
           me
           ,
           out
           of
           my
           poverty
           and
           penury
           ,
           to
           offer
           such
           as
           I
           have
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           conviction
           of
           duety
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           depth
           of
           your
           distresse
           is
           beyond
           the
           supplies
           I
           can
           contribute
           for
           your
           ease
           ,
           and
           the
           supportings
           of
           my
           feeble
           &
           feeklesse
           pen
           ,
           to
           acconnt
           it
           m
           mercy
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           in
           that
           Paroxisme
           &
           agony
           of
           misery
           ,
           through
           
           the
           madnesse
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           incensed
           against
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           to
           cry
           as
           I
           can
           on
           your
           behalfe
           ,
           
             Arise
             o
             Lord
             ,
             and
             rescue
             the
             soul
             of
             thy
             turtle
             from
             the
             rage
             of
             these
             men
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             give
             up
             the
             beloved
             of
             th●
             soul
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             whose
             way
             thy
             soul
             hateth
             .
          
        
         
           You
           have
           often
           heard
           ,
           
             my
             deare
             and
             distressed
             friends
          
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           professed
           also
           to
           be
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           this
           ,
           
             That
             men
             may
             be
             more
             then
             conquerours
             ,
             when
             killed
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             there
             is
             an
             hundred
             fold
             to
             be
             reaped
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             even
             with
             persecution
          
           :
           Now
           set
           your selves
           ,
           when
           killed
           and
           crushed
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           crown
           upon
           your
           Profession
           ;
           now
           adorne
           that
           Doctrine
           of
           God
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           which
           you
           Professe
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           carriage
           ,
           as
           will
           witnesse
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           what
           flesh
           can
           do
           unto
           you
           ,
           how
           to
           be
           conforted
           in
           God
           ,
           &
           how
           to
           endure
           the
           worlds
           hatred
           and
           harme
           ,
           as
           those
           whom
           no
           affliction
           can
           make
           miserable
           ?
           O
           that
           he
           may
           put
           you
           in
           case
           to
           seale
           from
           your
           own
           experience
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           suffering
           for
           Christ
           ;
           And
           to
           say
           ,
           now
           we
           know
           
             there
             is
             a
             river
             that
             refresheth
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             God
             ,
          
           because
           he
           hath
           made
           us
           drink
           of
           this
           river
           of
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           whereof
           since
           we
           drank
           ,
           we
           have
           forgotten
           our
           Poverty
           ,
           &
           remember
           our
           Misery
           no
           more
           :
           now
           we
           can
           affirme
           from
           what
           we
           finde
           ,
           (
           whereby
           our
           souls
           are
           fortified
           )
           that
           
             as
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             have
             abounded
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             our
             consolation
             also
             hath
             abounded
             by
             Christ
             ,
          
           for
           whom
           we
           have
           suffered
           the
           loss
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           loss
           are
           so
           great
           gainers
           ,
           as
           now
           we
           know
           what
           we
           have
           lost
           is
           but
           dung
           ;
           but
           what
           is
           left
           us
           ,
           or
           rather
           what
           we
           have
           found
           in
           these
           begun
           fruitions
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           hath
           begun
           our
           heaven
           amidst
           all
           we
           suffer
           .
           Yea
           ,
           I
           am
           hopeful
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           you
           in
           your
           huntings
           ,
           harassings
           ,
           and
           hideings
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Moses
           in
           the
           mount
           ,
           never
           so
           neer
           God
           ,
           as
           when
           at
           the
           remotest
           distance
           from
           all
           creature-converse
           and
           comfort
           ;
           And
           that
           even
           while
           you
           lye
           as
           among
           the
           pots
           ,
           and
           are
           black
           with
           the
           smoak
           of
           that
           fiery
           furnace
           ,
           heated
           seven
           times
           beyond
           what
           you
           or
           your
           Fathers
           have
           found
           ,
           or
           could
           have
           feared
           ,
           if
           Satan
           ,
           whose
           element
           is
           fire
           ,
           had
           not
           set
           the
           Instruments
           of
           your
           calamity
           on
           fire
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           transported
           them
           so
           far
           beyond
           the
           limits
           and
           latitude
           of
           all
           reason
           .
           As
           if
           the
           question
           were
           asked
           ,
           
             Why
             doe
             these
             heathen
             rage
          
           ?
           the
           answer
           behoved
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           nay
           ,
           aske
           them
           not
           a
           reason
           ,
           for
           
             they
             are
             in
             rage
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             anointod
          
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           smothered
           with
           this
           smoak
           ,
           &
           made
           black
           ,
           yet
           your
           face
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           shine
           ,
           and
           you
           put
           in
           case
           to
           say
           ,
           though
           we
           be
           black
           because
           this
           sun
           with
           its
           scorching
           heat
           hath
           looked
           upon
           us
           ;
           yet
           are
           we
           comely
           ,
           because
           the
           sun
           of
           righteousnesse
           with
           healing
           under
           his
           wings
           hath
           arisen
           upon
           our
           soul
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           his
           wings
           we
           shine
           and
           sing
           ,
           and
           are
           comforted
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           more
           closely
           to
           what
           I
           intend
           in
           these
           lines
           .
           Let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             deare
             Friends
          
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           effectual
           for
           working
           up
           the
           heart
           to
           a
           right
           temper
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           in
           your
           present
           case
           ,
           and
           for
           frameing
           a
           right
           the
           wayes
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           when
           he
           must
           either
           go
           with
           the
           drove
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           depart
           from
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           or
           expose
           himself
           for
           his
           adhesion
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           relinguishing
           these
           workers
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           yea
           opposing
           of
           their
           Christ-opposing
           courses
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           effects
           of
           their
           fury
           ,
           than
           well
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           often
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           State
           and
           Condition
           ,
           whereunto
           he
           is
           called
           as
           a
           Christian
           ;
           to
           know
           what
           is
           his
           relation
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           chosen
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           world
           out
           of
           which
           he
           is
           chosen
           :
           this
           ,
           if
           seriously
           and
           sutably
           pondered
           ,
           would
           certainly
           cool
           his
           feverish
           heats
           ,
           and
           quench
           his
           thirstings
           after
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           would
           quicken
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           kindle
           in
           his
           heart
           much
           heat
           and
           warmth
           of
           love
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           it
           would
           stablish
           his
           heart
           ,
           strenghten
           his
           hands
           ,
           fortify
           against
           feare
           ,
           and
           fournish
           him
           with
           what
           is
           sufficient
           for
           the
           patient
           suffering
           of
           the
           worlds
           hatred
           and
           malice
           at
           him
           ;
           How
           would
           a
           solid
           reflection
           of
           his
           being
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           sweetly
           disengage
           him
           from
           the
           entanglements
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           as
           one
           made
           partaker
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           make
           him
           so
           mind
           and
           so
           move
           ,
           as
           his
           mindings
           and
           movings
           would
           make
           it
           manifest
           whatsoever
           is
           below
           God
           is
           below
           the
           designings
           ,
           the
           desirings
           and
           endeavourings
           of
           his
           soul.
           And
           the
           true
           reason
           why
           there
           is
           so
           little
           of
           real
           Christianity
           to
           be
           found
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           is
           ,
           we
           consider
           not
           that
           Christianity
           is
           the
           soul
           cast
           in
           that
           blessed
           mould
           of
           disconformity
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           
           and
           conformity
           to
           Christ
           ,
           our
           having
           his
           blessed
           name
           called
           upon
           us
           ;
           as
           it
           supposeth
           an
           association
           with
           him
           ,
           so
           it
           obligeth
           to
           an
           assimilation
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           fruition
           of
           him
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           can
           never
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           sharers
           of
           that
           unction
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           import
           of
           that
           blessed
           name
           called
           upon
           us
           .
           There
           are
           few
           ,
           Alas
           !
           amongst
           the
           many
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           pretenders
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           who
           study
           to
           know
           the
           excellency
           of
           that
           state
           ,
           the
           special
           comforts
           and
           the
           proper
           duties
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           closenesse
           of
           that
           connexion
           which
           is
           amongst
           these
           .
           O!
           it
           must
           be
           an
           excellent
           state
           ,
           which
           imports
           union
           with
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
             He
             that
             is
             joined
             to
             the
             Lord
             is
             one
             Spirit
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           And
           what
           must
           the
           privileges
           and
           the
           comforts
           be
           which
           follow
           upon
           and
           flow
           from
           this
           ?
           For
           Religion
           ,
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           these
           ,
           is
           the
           very
           religation
           of
           the
           soul
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           portion
           ,
           and
           that
           good
           part
           which
           cannot
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           then
           all
           the
           special
           duties
           thereof
           are
           but
           the
           promoving
           of
           that
           begun
           conformity
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           consummat
           in
           a
           perfect
           likenesse
           to
           him
           .
           Now
           he
           ,
           whose
           soul
           hath
           received
           just
           impressions
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           in
           case
           to
           carry
           amidst
           all
           surrounding
           miseries
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           is
           happy
           without
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           a
           happinesse
           laid
           up
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           laid
           out
           for
           him
           according
           to
           his
           need
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           knoweth
           not
           of
           ,
           and
           cannot
           take
           from
           him
           :
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             he
             rejoyceth
             in
             hope
             ,
             &
             is
             patient
             in
             tribulation
          
           :
           And
           as
           for
           the
           duties
           of
           Religion
           he
           is
           not
           found
           of
           these
           as
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           is
           sure
           he
           cannot
           follow
           them
           ,
           but
           his
           enemies
           will
           finde
           him
           and
           fall
           on
           him
           :
           he
           knowes
           no
           other
           question
           ,
           but
           
             Lord
             what
             wilt
             thou
             have
             me
             to
             doe
          
           ?
           And
           when
           that
           is
           clear
           ,
           sets
           himself
           to
           
             doe
             all
             things
             without
             disputings
             and
             murmur●ngs
             .
          
           Neither
           is
           he
           demurred
           nor
           diverted
           ,
           much
           lesse
           turned
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           following
           the
           Lord
           fully
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           a
           lyon
           in
           it
           ?
           but
           can
           without
           fearing
           the
           wrath
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           
             which
             is
             as
             the
             roaring
             of
             a
             lyon
             ,
          
           &
           most
           either
           be
           encountered
           ,
           or
           duty
           in
           its
           proper
           season
           deserted
           ,
           go
           foreward
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           danger
           he
           exposeth
           himself
           unto
           by
           doing
           so
           would
           be
           ready
           ,
           if
           too
           much
           pored
           upon
           ,
           to
           daunt
           him
           and
           draw
           him
           ,
           into
           a
           relinquishing
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           look
           upward
           ,
           and
           endure
           
             as
             seeing
             him
             who
             is
             invisible
          
           O
           noble
           look
           !
           this
           is
           that
           blessed
           
             second
             sight
          
           ,
           whereby
           a
           Saint
           ,
           in
           the
           darkest
           night
           of
           distresse
           ,
           sees
           that
           which
           is
           soul-supporting
           :
           O!
           the
           invisible
           God
           made
           visible
           to
           the
           poor
           persecuted
           creature
           ,
           in
           his
           omnipotent
           power
           ,
           his
           infinit
           love
           ,
           and
           his
           unfailing
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           makes
           all
           visible
           dangers
           evanish
           into
           an
           invisibility
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           
             deare
             Brethren
          
           ,
           since
           you
           are
           not
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           since
           there
           is
           so
           great
           a
           change
           made
           in
           your
           state
           ,
           and
           some
           blessed
           begun
           chance
           made
           betwixt
           you
           and
           the
           world
           in
           your
           manners
           ,
           think
           it
           not
           strange
           concerning
           these
           fiery
           trials
           ,
           which
           you
           meet
           with
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           must
           go
           thorow
           ,
           till
           you
           get
           thorow
           the
           work
           :
           he
           hath
           not
           rightly
           received
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           looks
           not
           on
           suffering
           as
           his
           daily
           work
           :
           he
           who
           hath
           closed
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           is
           resolved
           to
           keep
           him
           company
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           with
           him
           without
           end
           ,
           must
           be
           at
           a
           point
           in
           this
           that
           be
           where
           he
           will
           bonds
           and
           afflictions
           will
           abide
           him
           ,
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           yea
           he
           must
           resolve
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           readiness
           for
           it
           ,
           
             not
             only
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             die
             for
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           ;
           And
           that
           not
           amongst
           heathens
           ,
           but
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           where
           also
           
             his
             Lord
             was
             crucified
          
           ;
           not
           only
           at
           Rome
           and
           amongst
           professed
           enemis
           ,
           but
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           where
           Christ
           Jesus
           our
           Lord
           is
           now
           crucified
           again
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           open
           shame
           ?
           not
           by
           a
           forraigne
           enemie
           ,
           but
           by
           those
           who
           are
           Rulers
           (
           if
           it
           be
           not
           abuse
           of
           language
           to
           call
           them
           so
           ,
           whose
           Government
           is
           pure
           Tyranny
           )
           and
           not
           only
           by
           Rulers
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           Rulers
           as
           have
           bound
           their
           souls
           by
           the
           bond
           of
           a
           
             sacred
             and
             solemne
             Covenant
          
           ,
           and
           stand
           eternally
           obliged
           ,
           under
           the
           penalty
           of
           everlasting
           seclusion
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           and
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           maintain
           that
           Reformation
           ,
           the
           ruine
           whereof
           they
           drive
           with
           so
           much
           rigour
           and
           rage
           ,
           and
           the
           razing
           of
           the
           foundations
           whereof
           they
           endeavour
           with
           the
           utmost
           of
           professed
           enmitie
           ;
           to
           preserve
           that
           precious
           treasure
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           propagat
           Religion
           in
           its
           purity
           to
           posterity
           ;
           to
           protect
           these
           very
           persons
           ,
           whom
           they
           persecute
           ,
           and
           persecute
           for
           persisting
           in
           those
           wayes
           ,
           wherein
           they
           themselves
           have
           give
           it
           under
           their
           hand
           to
           God
           they
           would
           walk
           .
           Now
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           think
           strange
           ,
           concerning
           this
           fiery
           trial
           ;
           for
           whosoever
           would
           be
           the
           
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           ,
           must
           take
           up
           his
           crosse
           daily
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           such
           an
           one
           as
           he
           pleases
           to
           lay
           on
           and
           what
           he
           wil
           have
           it
           to
           be
           ;
           he
           must
           not
           fansy
           to
           himself
           a
           fools
           Paradise
           in
           Christs
           company
           ;
           nay
           ,
           th●
           crosse
           is
           the
           necessare
           concomitant
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           and
           sharp
           conflicti●g
           must
           goe
           before
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           conquerours
           crown
           :
           we
           must
           not
           only
           resolve
           to
           meet
           with
           such
           fiery
           trials
           ,
           as
           will
           consume
           into
           ashes
           our
           darling
           Idols
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           is
           a
           necessity
           that
           some
           hand
           be
           made
           use
           of
           to
           pluck
           out
           that
           right
           eye
           :
           and
           cut
           of
           that
           right
           hand
           '
           which
           hath
           caused
           us
           to
           offend`
           that
           so
           we
           may
           enter
           into
           life
           )
           but
           we
           must
           and
           may
           exspect
           to
           meet
           with
           ●he
           saddest
           trouble
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           unsufferably
           sharpe
           trials
           out
           of
           that
           airth
           ,
           whence
           we
           did
           not
           feare
           ,
           nor
           could
           we
           rationally
           foresee
           the
           storme
           should
           blow
           :
           these
           Persons
           and
           things●
           which
           should
           be
           most
           comfortable
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           do
           often
           prove
           the
           source
           of
           their
           calamitie
           ,
           and
           the
           Instruments
           Whereby
           they
           are
           afflicted
           ,
           We
           need
           not
           goe
           to
           Ionah's
           gourd
           ,
           nor
           Iob's
           Friends
           ,
           we
           need
           goe
           to
           Zechariah
           ,
           slain
           betwixt
           the
           Porch
           and
           the
           Altar
           ,
           by
           Ioash
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           endeavouring
           to
           rescue
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           by
           admonishing
           him
           to
           keep
           the
           commandement
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           Covenant
           and
           Coronation-oath
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           23
           :
           16.
           compared
           vvith
           C.
           24.20
           .
           &
           seq
           .
           for
           though
           he
           vvas
           the
           Son
           of
           Iehojadah
           ,
           vvho
           had
           made
           him
           King
           ,
           and
           stain
           the
           Usurper
           ;
           yet
           he
           not
           onely
           for
           gote
           that
           kindenesse
           ,
           bu●
           slevv
           the
           Son
           ,
           vvho
           vvas
           desiring
           ,
           yea
           vvhile
           endeavouring
           to
           keep
           that
           crown
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           (
           by
           dissuading
           him
           to
           venture
           upon
           God-provoking
           courses
           or
           to
           enter
           the
           list
           of
           opposition
           to
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           the
           Objective
           and
           Subjective
           Obligations
           ,
           under
           vvhich
           he
           vvas
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           having
           set
           him
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           vvho
           could
           as
           easily
           and
           vvonderfully
           bring
           him
           dovvn
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           set
           him
           up
           )
           vvhich
           his
           Father
           had
           set
           upon
           it
           .
           But
           God
           forgote
           neither
           his
           foresaking
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           nor
           his
           breach
           of
           his
           Coronation-oath
           ,
           nor
           his
           forgetting
           of
           Iehojadah's
           kindenesse
           ;
           but
           put
           Ioash
           in
           remembrance
           of
           all
           he
           had
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           he
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           made
           him
           know
           he
           had
           heard
           the
           words
           of
           dying
           Zechariah
           :
           I
           need
           neither
           tell
           you
           how
           ,
           nor
           by
           what
           Monitors
           he
           brought
           these
           things
           to
           his
           remembrance
           ,
           nor
           how
           pla●n
           a
           parallel
           it
           is
           to
           our
           case
           :
           onely
           Ioash
           did
           not
           kill
           Iehojadah
           himse●f
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           Instrument
           of
           his
           setlement
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           search
           to
           reco●ds
           of
           former
           Generations
           ,
           (
           except
           it
           be
           to
           finde
           some
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           may
           turne
           .
           That
           we
           may
           learn
           at
           them
           ?
           and
           be
           beholding
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           know
           how
           to
           carry
           and
           acquit
           ourselves
           ,
           though
           we
           may
           long
           turne
           over
           the
           records
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           ere
           we
           finde
           a
           parallel
           to
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           ours
           )
           for
           examples
           :
           when
           these
           very
           men
           ,
           with
           whom
           we
           ourselves
           did
           once
           take
           sweet
           councel
           together
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           we
           walked
           to
           the
           house
           of
           God
           in
           company
           ,
           are
           become
           such
           cruel
           and
           keen
           enemies
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           describe
           their
           rage
           and
           cruelty
           ;
           for
           a
           naked
           representation
           of
           matter
           of
           fact
           would
           ●ertainly
           passe
           with
           such
           as
           were
           not
           witnesses
           to
           what
           is
           done
           ,
           for
           a
           meditat
           and
           malicious
           representation
           of
           Persons
           &
           Actions
           .
           but
           I
           need
           not
           tell
           you
           stories
           what
           you
           finde
           beyond
           my
           tellings
           ,
           yea
           beyond
           your
           own
           expressings
           .
           O
           the
           crimson
           iniquitie
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           when
           such
           as
           did
           but
           the
           other
           day
           cry
           
             Grace
             Grace
             unto
             it
          
           ,
           are
           this
           day
           throwing
           down
           what
           they
           had
           built
           and
           are
           crying
           
             raze
             it
             ,
             raze
             it
             even
             to
             the
             foundation
          
           :
           When
           these
           who
           not
           long
           ago
           did
           cry
           up
           and
           commend
           loyalty
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           are
           now
           crying
           ,
           
             Crucifie
             him
             ;
             let
             us
             burst
             his
             bonds
             assund●r
             ,
             and
             Cast
             away
             his
             cords
             from
             us
             ,
          
           Let
           us
           casse
           and
           rescinde
           our
           Covenant
           made
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           subject
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           let
           us
           set
           up
           a
           New
           Lord
           ;
           and
           let
           this
           be
           the
           New
           Law
           ,
           that
           who
           ever
           will
           not
           doe
           ,
           according
           as
           we
           have
           done
           and
           decreed
           ,
           may
           die
           .
           But
           Alas
           !
           have
           these
           men
           forgotten
           ,
           that
           this
           Insurrection
           against
           him
           is
           recorded
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           their
           rage
           against
           his
           follovvers
           (
           upon
           vvhom
           ●hey
           run
           vvith
           open
           mouth
           ,
           and
           against
           vvhom
           they
           prepare
           themselves
           vvithout
           their
           fault
           ,
           being
           chargeable
           vvith
           no
           guilt
           ,
           abstracting
           from
           obedience
           to
           their
           God
           )
           is
           come
           in
           remembrance
           before
           him
           ?
           and
           that
           the
           cry
           of
           these
           oppressed
           ones
           is
           come
           up
           unto
           the
           eare
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           Sabao●h
           ,
           and
           vvill
           bring
           him
           dovvn
           to
           execute
           judgement
           for
           the
           oppressed
           :
           but
           let
           us
           not
           stumble
           ,
           nor
           start
           aside
           for
           all
           this
           ;
           for
           hovv
           
           astonishing
           so
           ever
           it
           may
           be
           in
           it self
           to
           upright
           men
           ,
           yet
           let
           the
           innocent
           stirr
           up
           themselves
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           dealt
           thus
           hypocritically
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           righteous
           still
           hold
           on
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           have
           clean
           hands
           wax
           stronger
           and
           stronger
           :
           it
           is
           a
           weaknesse
           unworthy
           of
           saints
           ,
           not
           to
           carry
           as
           those
           who
           have
           laid
           their
           account
           with
           the
           crosse
           ,
           a
           reckoning
           which
           flesh
           and
           blood
           (
           alwayes
           inculcating
           that
           carnal
           Doctrine
           ,
           
             spare
             thy
             s●lf
          
           )
           is
           very
           unwilling
           to
           make
           .
        
         
           We
           still
           think
           there
           is
           a
           way
           (
           because
           we
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           often
           make
           a
           way
           where
           he
           hath
           made
           none
           )
           to
           shift
           these
           hard
           sayings
           ,
           and
           shun
           these
           heavy
           things
           :
           and
           yet
           come
           at
           Heaven
           :
           We
           fansie
           a
           Possiblitie
           to
           passe
           thorow
           the
           world
           with
           the
           worlds
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           be
           religious
           too
           .
           But
           this
           is
           to
           be
           wise
           above
           what
           is
           written
           :
           The
           Devil
           must
           first
           cease
           to
           lie
           ,
           and
           murther
           and
           way-lay
           them
           that
           are
           going
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           the
           enmitie
           between
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           must
           first
           be
           done
           away
           ,
           or
           changed
           into
           perfect
           amitie
           ,
           (
           which
           shall
           never
           be
           )
           before
           that
           day
           dawn
           ,
           that
           the
           traveller
           to
           Heaven
           needs
           not
           lay
           his
           reckoning
           to
           meet
           with
           trouble
           in
           the
           way
           .
           But
           passing
           the
           general
           account
           that
           the
           wickeds
           hatred
           ag●inst
           God
           is
           so
           perfect
           ,
           as
           they
           hate
           his
           Image
           and
           Picture
           ,
           in
           his
           Children
           ;
           yea
           they
           like
           not
           the
           godl●nesse
           (
           If
           I
           may
           cal
           it
           so
           )
           of
           a
           hypocrit
           ,
           but
           hate
           it
           ?
           which
           they
           doe
           ,
           (
           what
           ever
           they
           pretend
           )
           not
           for
           the
           evil
           that
           is
           under
           i●
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           good
           that
           appeares
           in
           it
           :
           As
           Lions
           are
           said
           to
           have
           so
           perfect
           a
           hatred
           at
           man
           ,
           as
           they
           wil
           teare
           the
           picture
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           resemblance
           it
           hath
           to
           a
           living
           man
           :
           neither
           shall
           I
           in●ist
           upon
           this
           cause
           o●
           hatred
           against
           the
           Students
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           light
           in
           a
           Christians
           life
           ,
           who
           walks
           as
           a
           Child
           of
           light
           ,
           which
           discovers
           the
           spots
           of
           the
           profane
           world
           about
           him
           ;
           and
           with
           that
           light
           there
           is
           a
           heat
           also
           ,
           which
           scorches
           and
           troubles
           their
           Conscience
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           endure
           them●
           but
           take
           all
           opportunites
           .
           to
           deale
           with
           them
           as
           Persons
           come
           to
           torment
           them
           before
           the
           time
           ,
           by
           their
           shineing
           and
           burning
           .
           Besides
           these
           general
           and
           un●ailing
           Considerations
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           fortify
           us
           in
           a
           resolution
           to
           make
           ready
           for
           the
           worse
           the
           world
           can
           doe
           ;
           there
           is
           somewhat
           peculiar
           in
           our
           lot
           ,
           which
           should
           make
           us
           resolve
           and
           determine
           not
           onely
           to
           suffer
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           a
           mixture
           of
           gall
           and
           worm●wood
           in
           our
           cup.
           wherewith
           Saints
           are
           but
           at
           some
           special
           times
           exercised
           :
           There
           is
           a
           must
           be
           now
           ,
           for
           
             all
             who
             will
             live
             Godly
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             ,
          
           and
           it
           were
           a
           madnesse
           to
           entertain
           other
           thoughts
           ,
           since
           our
           time
           is
           a
           time
           of
           Defection
           and
           shameful
           Apostasy
           ,
           which
           hath
           ever
           been
           found
           a
           ●ime
           of
           hot
           persecution
           .
           This
           hath
           been
           ever
           observed
           to
           be
           the
           practice
           of
           Apostats
           ,
           to
           hate
           ,
           as
           hell
           and
           to
           handle
           as
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           stand
           fast
           fixed
           in
           owning
           that
           cause
           of
           God●
           which
           they
           have
           relinquished
           :
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           resolves
           to
           keep
           a
           Conscience
           void
           of
           offence
           towards
           God
           ,
           must
           take
           his
           life
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           be
           ●n
           readinesse
           to
           part
           with
           it
           ,
           when
           his
           lot
           is
           to
           live
           in
           a
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           power
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           shipwrack
           of
           Faith
           and
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           .
           For
           as
           Apostasy
           is
           the
           special
           sin
           of
           Devils
           ,
           and
           as
           Satan
           the
           great
           Apostat
           hates
           all
           ,
           who
           set
           their
           face
           heaven
           ●a●d
           ,
           and
           are
           Servants
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           and
           seekers
           of
           that
           blessednesse
           from
           which
           he
           for
           his
           ●postasy
           is
           everlastingly
           banished
           ;
           so
           whomsoever
           he
           withdrawes
           from
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           drawes
           with
           him
           into
           the
           guilt
           of
           Apostasy
           ,
           he
           drives
           them
           on
           also
           to
           the
           same
           sin
           of
           persecu●ing
           those
           ,
           who
           hold
           on
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           who
           adhere
           to
           those
           precious
           truths
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           fo●saken
           ,
           and
           are
           followers
           of
           God
           as
           deare
           Children
           :
           and
           these
           ●wo
           have
           so
           neer
           and
           native
           a
           connexion
           together
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           not
           onely
           drive
           without
           any
           difficultie
           those
           ,
           over
           whom
           for
           their
           Apostasie
           he
           hath
           obtained
           a
           sole
           soveraignity
           and
           dominion
           ,
           into
           these
           desperat
           and
           damnable
           courses
           of
           persecuting
           the
           truth
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           foresaken
           ,
           and
           the
           Professors
           ●here
           of
           ,
           who
           hold
           fa●●
           his
           name
           :
           B●t
           which
           is
           more
           strange
           and
           sad
           ,
           and
           should
           alarum
           every
           man
           into
           a
           watchfulnesse
           against
           the
           very
           first
           and
           smallest-like
           degrees
           o●
           defection
           from
           the
           good
           old
           wayes
           of
           God●r
           It
           is
           observed
           ,
           that
           let
           a
           man
           ,
           though
           sound
           in
           the
           main
           ,
           slip
           from
           one
           degree
           of
           his
           zeal
           ond
           integrity
           ,
           thoug●
           it
           wer●
           but
           in
           omission
           to
           stand-up
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           when
           the
           assaultings
           of
           Adversaries
           
           makes
           it
           duty
           ;
           much
           more
           if
           there
           be
           a
           doing
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           will
           give
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           work
           of
           God
           the
           least
           advantage
           ,
           he
           forth
           with
           slides
           also
           ere
           he
           be
           aware
           into
           a
           censuring
           ,
           despising
           ,
           contemning
           (
           if
           it
           stop
           here
           and
           go
           no
           further
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           )
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           whom
           he
           cannot
           carry
           alongs
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           becomes
           frequently
           more
           active
           and
           indnstrious
           to
           draw
           them
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           in
           so
           far
           l●ft
           ,
           his
           length
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           observed
           to
           be
           active
           in
           strengthening
           the
           things
           that
           remaine
           and
           are
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           amongst
           a
           people
           in
           a
           declining
           time
           .
           Now
           these
           things
           are
           so
           plain
           in
           our
           case
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           supe●fluous
           for
           me
           to
           make
           them
           more
           plaine
           .
           Need
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           in
           whose
           hand
           the
           power
           is
           ,
           or
           of
           what
           spirit
           and
           principles
           these
           men
           are
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           desolation
           they
           have
           made
           amongst
           you
           ?
           Neither
           are
           they
           yet
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           would
           be
           preparing
           for
           new
           assaults
           ,
           and
           laying
           in
           provision
           against
           the
           evil
           day
           .
           O
           blessed
           shall
           the
           man
           be
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           dismal
           day
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           offended
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           shall
           endure
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Lay
           your
           account
           therefore
           with
           the
           worst
           ,
           that
           violence
           and
           enmity
           ,
           armed
           with
           power
           ,
           &
           enflamed
           to
           the
           height
           of
           revenge
           ,
           can
           make
           you
           suffer
           ,
           for
           withstanding
           this
           course
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           now
           carried
           on
           by
           all
           means
           &
           methods
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
           This
           fore-sight
           &
           providence
           will
           be
           our
           wisdom
           ;
           for
           when
           we
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           be
           amazed
           ,
           when
           that
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           we
           had
           resolved
           before
           hand
           to
           meet
           with
           ;
           or
           put
           out
           of
           our
           postour
           ,
           when
           these
           things
           do
           emerge
           ,
           with
           which
           we
           had
           laid
           our
           reckoning
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           
             deare
             Friends
          
           ,
           for
           fixing
           yourselves
           into
           a
           firmenesse
           of
           resolution
           to
           hold
           out
           and
           hold
           on
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           come
           to
           a
           resisting
           unto
           blood
           ,
           after
           you
           are
           robbed
           and
           spoiled
           of
           your
           goods
           ;
           Consider
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           all
           these
           fires
           and
           waters
           ,
           you
           have
           to
           passe
           thorow
           ;
           in
           all
           these
           dangers
           and
           deaths
           ,
           which
           are
           before
           you
           ;
           in
           all
           these
           trials
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           hazards
           ,
           nay
           in
           all
           these
           hells
           that
           are
           betwixt
           you
           and
           heaven
           ,
           whch
           can
           prevail
           with
           a
           soul
           ,
           that
           knowes
           in
           whom
           he
           hath
           beleeved
           ,
           or
           perswade
           him
           to
           cast
           the
           blessed
           bargan
           ,
           or
           go
           back
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           walke
           no
           more
           with
           him
           .
           
             Whither
             shall
             we
             go
             from
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             the
             words
             of
             eternal
             life
             ?
          
           was
           the
           disciples
           deliberat
           and
           warme
           answer
           to
           that
           heart-moving
           question
           ,
           
             will
             you
             also
             leave
             me
          
           ?
           Leave
           thee
           Lord
           ?
           Leave
           thee
           who
           will
           ,
           we
           are
           for
           ever
           tied
           to
           an
           attendance
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           continuance
           with
           thee
           ,
           both
           by
           choice
           and
           by
           the
           chaine
           of
           our
           own
           advantage
           ;
           that
           eternal
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           had
           by
           abiding
           with
           thee
           ,
           arrests
           us
           with
           a
           pleasant
           violence
           to
           wait
           upon
           thee
           ,
           while
           we
           must
           foresake
           all
           in
           following
           ●hee
           ,
           and
           be
           foresaken
           of
           all
           .
           But
           secondly
           ,
           let
           us
           exercise
           spiritual
           reason
           ,
           and
           reckon
           right
           ,
           &
           we
           will
           perceive
           ,
           there
           is
           much
           of
           present
           &
           real
           advantage
           to
           be
           found
           in
           and
           reaped
           from
           the
           worlds
           hatred
           :
           and
           the
           greatest
           heat
           of
           persecution
           ;
           
             who
             is
             he
             that
             will
             harme
             you
             ,
             if
             ye
             be
             followers
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
          
           ?
           is
           a
           question
           that
           puts
           it
           out
           of
           question
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           harmed
           even
           when
           hurt
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           immediatly
           added
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3
           :
           14.
           
           
             But
             and
             if
             ye
             suffer
             for
             righteousnesse
             sake
             ,
             happy
             a●e
             ye
             &c.
             
          
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           are
           none
           to
           whom
           moe
           injur●es
           are
           done
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           poor
           persecuted
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           as
           men
           they
           are
           not
           only
           borne
           to
           trouble
           ,
           but
           as
           Christians
           they
           are
           borne
           againe
           unto
           trouble
           and
           appointed
           thereunto
           :
           But
           it
           is
           as
           true
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           none
           who
           are
           so
           little
           iniured
           by
           injuries
           ;
           for
           they
           get
           meat
           out
           of
           the
           ●ater
           ,
           all
           these
           things
           work
           together
           for
           their
           good
           :
           For
           first
           ,
           hereby
           the
           Saints
           are
           keept
           in
           a
           right
           temper
           towards
           the
           world
           and
           the
           things
           thereof
           ;
           whereas
           i●
           they
           meet
           with
           kinde
           usage
           in
           it
           and
           from
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           take
           too
           well
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           sit
           down
           short
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           forget
           to
           say
           ,
           
             arise
             let
             us
             go
             hence
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             not
             the
             place
             of
             our
             rest
          
           :
           there
           remains
           an
           unrenewed
           part
           in
           the
           saints
           ,
           which
           would
           agree
           too
           well
           ,
           and
           comply
           with
           the
           courses
           and
           customes
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           their
           speciall
           adavntage
           to
           be
           driven
           off
           from
           it
           by
           being
           distressed
           by
           it
           ;
           this
           bitter
           potion
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           prepares
           for
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           puts
           all
           the
           gall
           and
           worm
           wood
           in
           it
           they
           can
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           deadly
           poison
           ,
           when
           drunk
           down
           and
           digested
           ,
           by
           faith
           and
           patience
           dissipats
           and
           discusses
           these
           ill
           humors
           ,
           which
           did
           weaken
           the
           vitals
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           consumption
           upon
           the
           inward
           man
           ;
           and
           so
           proves
           a
           soveraigne
           antidot
           to
           drive
           out
           that
           poison
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           killed
           the
           soul
           ,
           if
           not
           purged
           out
           .
           And
           as
           it
           serves
           for
           dissolving
           that
           union
           between
           the
           Saints
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           
           so
           secondly
           it
           knits
           them
           the
           more
           closely
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           chosen
           them
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           finde
           themselves
           dealt
           with
           as
           strangers
           and
           pilgrims
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           exposed
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           hurt
           and
           hardship
           ,
           they
           then
           are
           in
           earnest
           in
           seeking
           that
           satisfaction
           in
           God
           ,
           which
           they
           misse
           in
           this
           howling
           wildernesse
           of
           sorrow
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           never
           seek
           it
           so
           earnestly
           and
           ardently
           ,
           as
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ;
           so
           they
           never
           so
           readily
           finde
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           a
           proof
           that
           their
           own
           portion
           is
           fat
           enough
           ,
           and
           can
           still
           afford
           them
           royal
           dainties
           ;
           and
           so
           sit
           down
           satis●ied
           with
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           their
           own
           God
           ,
           and
           sing
           amidst
           all
           wants
           and
           miseries
           ,
           
             the
             lines
             are
             fallen
             to
             us
             in
             pleasant
             places
             .
          
           The
           reason
           then
           why
           the
           people
           of
           God
           are
           often
           in
           so
           much
           heavinesse
           ,
           and
           frequently
           hunted
           &
           harrassed
           with
           trouble
           &
           tentations
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           hunted
           by
           the
           worlds
           hatred
           and
           evil
           handling
           of
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           home
           to
           heaven
           ;
           that
           since
           they
           see
           what
           they
           have
           to
           expect
           here
           ,
           they
           may
           gird
           up
           the
           loins
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           &
           set
           their
           affections
           on
           things
           that
           are
           above
           ,
           where
           Christ
           is
           &
           there
           treasure
           :
           &
           hence
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             when
             the
             scourge
             slaieth
             suddenly
             ,
             he
             laugheth
             at
             the
             trial
             of
             the
             innocent
          
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           for
           want
           of
           affection
           ,
           being
           a●flicted
           in
           all
           there
           afflictions
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           say
           so
           ,
           besids
           that
           he
           meens
           them
           not
           to
           command
           a
           calme
           in
           the
           greatest
           storme
           ,
           &
           to
           have
           a
           consort
           of
           most
           sweet
           musick
           in
           their
           soul
           ,
           amidst
           all
           their
           miseries
           ,
           who
           have
           an
           interest
           in
           him
           as
           their
           God
           ,
           he
           rejoiceth
           to
           think
           how
           the
           happinesse
           of
           his
           people
           is
           promoved
           by
           their
           pressures
           and
           persecutions
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           their
           persecuters
           are
           befooled
           ,
           who
           contrare
           to
           their
           purpose
           contribute
           their
           service
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           whom
           in
           their
           rage
           they
           intend
           to
           ruine
           .
           All
           men
           of
           reason
           have
           judged
           the
           mustering
           and
           marching
           of
           this
           host
           against
           you
           ,
           a
           high
           transport
           of
           malice
           and
           madnesse
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           you
           mourne
           ,
           and
           the
           enemies
           laugh
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           the
           prosperity
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           rejoyceth
           also
           :
           But
           why
           is
           it
           so
           ?
           It
           is
           so
           not
           only
           in
           regaird
           of
           your
           Adversaries
           ,
           at
           whom
           he
           laughs
           ,
           because
           he
           sees
           their
           day
           is
           coming
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           hath
           such
           a
           complacency
           in
           the
           soul
           prosperity
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           Court
           and
           Councel
           and
           all
           the
           Nation
           must
           be
           set
           a
           work
           to
           scoure
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           vessels
           of
           honour
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           shine
           in
           the
           beauty
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           sing
           in
           the
           begun
           fruitions
           of
           God
           :
           And
           thus
           by
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           fury
           ,
           this
           malice
           and
           madnesse
           of
           persecuters
           ,
           a
           company
           of
           his
           poor
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           intended
           to
           eat
           up
           as
           bread
           and
           to
           destroy
           ,
           are
           made
           meet
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           light
           ;
           the
           place
           to
           which
           neither
           they
           who
           gave
           the
           orders
           ,
           nor
           they
           who
           obeyed
           and
           put
           them
           in
           execution
           ,
           shall
           ever
           be
           admitted
           ,
           except
           they
           mourne
           and
           amend
           their
           manners
           too
           ;
           for
           heaven
           is
           not
           a
           place
           for
           impure
           and
           polluted
           persons
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           defileth
           or
           worketh
           abomination
           that
           can
           enter-in
           into
           that
           City
           ,
           there
           is
           neither
           swine
           nor
           puddle
           there
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           more
           particularly
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           &
           to
           show
           and
           set
           before
           you
           what
           grounds
           of
           strong
           consolation
           you
           may
           have
           ,
           while
           handled
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           persecuting
           enemy
           ;
           Consider
           first
           ,
           That
           it
           ought
           not
           onely
           to
           remove
           the
           strangenesse
           ,
           &
           to
           alley
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           your
           present
           sad
           lot
           ;
           but
           also
           comfort
           you
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           while
           under
           it
           ,
           that
           your
           sweet
           Lord
           and
           Mast●r
           was
           handled
           by
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           ?
           
             If
             the
             world
             hate
             you
          
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           
             you
             know
             that
             it
             hated
             me
             before
             it
             hated
             you
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           for
           sweetening
           your
           lot
           and
           supporting
           you
           ,
           
             Consider
             him
             lest
             you
             be
             wearie
             and
             faint
             in
             your
             minds
             .
          
           O
           what
           weight
           of
           sorrowes
           and
           variety
           of
           sufferings
           did
           he
           undergoe
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           life
           and
           at
           his
           death
           ?
           What
           pinches
           was
           he
           put
           to
           ?
           What
           Pressoures
           were
           upon
           him
           ?
           Reproach
           ,
           Shame
           ,
           Calumnie
           ,
           Hatred
           ,
           Persecution
           met
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             sorrowes
             :
          
           What
           alley
           is
           this
           to
           your
           griefe
           ,
           under
           your
           pressures
           and
           Persecutions
           ,
           that
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           drunk
           of
           the
           same
           cup
           ?
           he
           met
           with
           much
           worse
           handling
           :
           Cease
           then
           to
           think
           strange
           concerning
           this
           fiery
           trial
           ;
           but
           rather
           rejoyce
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           you
           are
           partakers
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ;
           this
           may
           comfort
           you
           ,
           that
           herein
           you
           are
           conforme
           to
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           
             If
             they
             have
             persecuted
             ●e
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             they
             will
             persecut
             you
          
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           consolation
           strong
           indeed
           ,
           Consider
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           was
           
           hated
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           persecut●d
           by
           them
           ,
           before
           you
           were
           ;
           but
           he
           is
           such
           a
           feeling-head
           as
           he
           still
           suffers
           with
           you
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           after
           fufferings
           of
           his
           servants
           do
           ●ir●t
           light
           upon
           him
           ;
           there
           is
           never
           a
           stroke
           given
           to
           one
           of
           his
           members
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           the
           stound
           of
           it
           is
           felt
           in
           Heaven
           :
           
             Saul
             ,
             Saul
             why
             persecuts
             thou
             me
             ,
          
           being
           the
           word
           of
           our
           glorified
           Master
           ,
           puts
           the
           matter
           beyond
           debate
           .
           The
           quarrel
           is
           at
           Him
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           own
           it
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           
             in
             as
             much
             as
             you
             did
             it
             unto
             one
             of
             these
             little
             on●s
             ,
             you
             did
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
          
           holds
           true
           here
           :
           And
           this
           is
           so
           cleare
           in
           your
           case
           as
           it
           passeth
           the
           parts
           of
           your
           most
           pregnant
           Adversaries
           to
           palliat
           this
           persecution
           with
           any
           colourable
           pretence
           ,
           which
           will
           hide
           it
           from
           being
           a
           plain
           fighting
           against
           God.
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           purity
           of
           their
           malice
           and
           perfection
           of
           their
           hatred
           against
           Christ
           as
           King
           ,
           which
           pouseth
           them
           on
           ,
           &
           Prompts
           them
           to
           this
           persecution
           ?
           Let
           them
           ●ender
           any
           other
           reason
           for
           what
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           .
           For
           when
           to
           compleat
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Nation
           from
           its
           sworne
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           to
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           Supreme
           in
           his
           own-house●
           they
           have
           substitut
           and
           constitut
           another
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           have
           framed
           a
           Supremacy
           in
           to
           a
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           rule
           and
           standar●
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           our
           Kings
           ,
           in
           all
           succeeding
           generations
           ,
           shall
           of
           right
           King
           it
           over
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           knowing
           no
           Superior
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           simple
           absolutnes●e
           ,
           then
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Nation
           will
           permit
           them
           to
           do
           over
           the
           house
           ,
           inheritance
           ,
           interest
           or
           concerne
           of
           the
           meanest
           subject
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           by
           which
           Law
           our
           
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           is
           most
           explicitly
           exa●torat
           ,
           he
           is
           declared
           to
           have
           neither
           house
           ,
           people
           nor
           propertie
           in
           Scotland
           .
           Le●
           any
           read
           over
           our
           late
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           sense
           it
           ,
           and
           consider
           if
           its
           lowest
           amount
           be
           not
           this
           ;
           
             we
             have
             no
             King
             but
             Caesar.
          
           And
           to
           make
           it
           emphatickly
           expressive
           of
           this
           ,
           vvhereas
           other
           Acts
           of
           Supremacy
           (
           vvherby
           yet
           our
           
             Lord
             Iesus
             Chrest
          
           vvas
           vvronged
           ,
           and
           his
           royal
           prerogative
           encroached
           upon
           )
           did
           still
           for
           shame
           leave
           him
           the
           title
           ;
           and
           a
           supremacy
           vvas
           pretended
           unto
           under
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           derivation
           and
           conveyance
           from
           that
           fountain
           vvas
           in
           words
           acknovvledged
           ;
           that
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           our
           Supremacy
           might
           be
           supreme●
           an
           absolute
           ,
           independent
           ,
           arbitra●y
           dominion
           is
           attributed
           to
           our
           Kings
           ,
           setled
           upon
           them
           by
           Law
           :
           And
           for
           the
           more
           security
           ,
           this
           povver
           is
           declared
           to
           be
           the
           i●trinsick
           right
           and
           the
           inherent
           prerogative
           of
           the
           imperial
           Crown
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           vvhereby
           al-Church-mat●ers
           are
           subjected
           to
           their
           imperial
           vvisdom
           ,
           to
           do
           in
           all
           these
           as
           they
           think
           fit
           ;
           and
           the
           managment
           of
           these
           are
           so
           solely
           in
           his
           Majesties
           povver
           ,
           that
           vvhereas
           the
           Council
           acts
           in
           Civils
           in
           a
           subordination
           to
           his
           Maj.
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           His
           Maj
           :
           may
           make
           use
           of
           what
           kinde
           of
           persons
           so
           ever
           he
           will
           ;
           passing
           by
           Parliament
           or
           Council
           ,
           to
           put
           all
           the
           incontrolable
           dictats
           and
           decrees
           of
           his
           Maj.
           wisdom
           and
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           concerning
           Church
           matters
           ,
           in
           execution
           ;
           And
           therefore
           that
           we
           may
           be
           no
           longer
           in
           suspense
           ,
           nor
           solici●ous
           about
           the
           sense
           of
           our
           Supremacy
           ,
           &
           that
           the
           Church
           may
           hen●ceforth
           know
           &
           acknowledge
           ,
           who
           is
           her
           Lord
           and
           undoubted
           Superior
           ,
           whose
           it
           is
           to
           give
           Laws
           and
           appoint
           Officers
           ,
           to
           put
           them
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           may
           be
           none
           ,
           in
           heaven
           or
           earth
           ,
           to
           pretend
           to
           any
           part
           of
           this
           power
           ,
           or
           paritie
           in
           this
           Supremacy
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           
             God
             and
             of
             his
             Son
             Christ
          
           is
           omitted
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           (
           because
           mentioned
           in
           other
           Supremacies
           )
           must
           be
           conceived
           to
           be
           delet
           out
           of
           ours
           .
           (
           O!
           the
           patience
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           their
           names●
           yea
           that
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           where
           such
           a
           wicke●nesse
           was
           decreed
           ,
           is
           not
           before
           this
           perished
           from
           under
           the
           heavens
           !
           )
           It
           is
           true●
           this
           pleased
           me
           best
           in
           all
           that
           Supremacy
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           plain
           dealing
           ,
           without
           all
           cloak
           or
           complement
           ;
           for
           now
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           hath
           neither
           thing
           nor
           name
           of
           Kingly
           power
           left
           him
           ,
           but
           is
           most
           explicitly
           put
           from
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           royal
           Government
           ;
           And
           Church
           Lawes
           are
           no
           more
           to
           passe
           in
           the
           old
           stile
           ,
           nor
           are
           things
           as
           formerly
           to
           be
           done
           there
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Authoritie
           of
           this
           one
           Iesus
           ,
           who
           calleth
           himself
           
             a
             King
          
           ;
           But
           according
           to
           the
           new
           stile
           .
           And
           so
           hence
           forth
           ,
           Church
           Lawes
           must
           beare
           the
           datum
           of
           the
           Iulian
           account
           .
           Now
           our
           Rulers
           ,
           having
           framed
           this
           Law
           ,
           for
           hainousnesse
           of
           hatred
           &
           h●ight
           of
           opposition
           to
           the
           Lords
           anointed
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           made
           King
           in
           Zion
           ,
           beyond
           the
           most
           supream
           Supremacies
           ,
           that
           ever
           wer●
           framed
           or
           moulded
           into
           lawes
           ,
           since
           God
           made
           man
           upon
           the
           earth
           ;
           or
           Satan
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           destroy
           the
           Church
           ,
           prompted
           men
           to
           compet
           with
           the
           Mediator
           &
           strive
           
           with
           him
           for
           state
           ,
           y●a
           even
           in
           its
           prodigious
           shape
           and
           feature
           ,
           beyond
           what
           was
           arrogat
           by
           the
           
             Man
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           the
           Anti-Christ
           ,
           that
           
             Son
             of
          
           Perdition
           ●
           Our
           blessed
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           hath
           all
           his
           enemies
           in
           de●ision
           ,
           stirred
           up
           the
           spirit
           of
           some
           of
           his
           zealous
           Ambassadours
           to
           goe
           forth
           and
           give
           a
           Testimony
           against
           the
           hainousnesse
           of
           this
           usurpation
           of
           their
           Masters
           Crown
           and
           Sc●pter
           (
           which
           will
           be
           their
           crown
           ,
           and
           which
           should
           be
           now
           our
           main
           question
           upon
           which
           we
           act
           and
           suffer
           ,
           as
           we
           expect
           his
           p●esence
           and
           supportings
           ,
           either
           in
           doing
           or
           suffering
           )
           and
           in
           pursuance
           of
           that
           Commission
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           to
           preach
           in
           ●eason
           and
           out
           of
           season
           ,
           and
           to
           negociat
           a
           peace
           betwixt
           this
           great
           and
           glorious
           King
           and
           poor
           guilty
           sinners
           :
           whereupon
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           though
           slighted
           and
           set
           at
           naught
           by
           our
           Rulers
           ,
           bo●h
           to
           signifie
           his
           complacency
           in
           the
           zeal
           of
           his
           faithfull
           servants
           ,
           ●ired
           into
           an
           holy
           fervo●
           fo●
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           their
           exalted
           Prince
           ,
           from
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           fury
           ,
           whereby
           they
           saw
           he
           was
           opposed
           ;
           and
           to
           refute
           till
           more
           come
           ,
           (
           O!
           that
           is
           coming
           ,
           which
           may
           and
           certainly
           would
           make
           their
           souls
           tremble
           ,
           if
           thought
           upon
           ,
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           righteous
           revenges
           he
           will
           ●ake
           ,
           for
           this
           contempt
           cast
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           will
           returne
           their
           reproach
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           speaking
           unto
           them
           in
           his
           wrath
           ,
           and
           vexing
           them
           in
           his
           sore
           displeasure
           )
           the
           folly
           and
           infatuation
           of
           that
           new
           Pretence
           to
           his
           incommunicable
           Prerogative●
           royal
           ,
           framed
           into
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           an
           argument
           easy
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           the
           poorest
           Lasse
           and
           Lad
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           he
           goeth
           forth
           conquering
           and
           to
           conquer
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           these
           his
           despised
           servants
           ,
           and
           thus
           he
           reigns
           as
           King
           in
           the
           m●dst
           of
           his
           rageing
           enemies
           ,
           and
           acts
           wonderously
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           the
           conviction
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           holds
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           upholds
           them
           at
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           doth
           from
           tha●
           day
           greater
           things
           by
           them
           ,
           then
           ever
           ,
           in
           regaird
           of
           many
           circumstances
           ,
           were
           done
           in
           the
           Nation
           :
           he
           makes
           such
           noble
           and
           notable
           in
           roads
           upon
           Satans
           territories
           ,
           and
           these
           darke
           places
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkenesse
           had
           an
           indisturbed
           dominion
           ,
           as
           multitudes
           are
           made
           ,
           in
           this
           day
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           follow
           after
           and
           fall
           in
           love
           with
           Ordinances
           ,
           dispensed
           by
           his
           own
           O●ficers
           ,
           and
           flock
           unto
           the
           standart
           of
           this
           exalted
           Prince
           :
           a
           proof
           as
           great
           as
           ever
           was
           given
           of
           his
           reigneing
           ,
           and
           that
           
             his
             people
             shall
             be
             willing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             power
             ,
          
           though
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           earth
           were
           on
           a
           conspiracy
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           abused
           that
           power
           to
           the
           fainting
           of
           his
           followers
           ,
           and
           the
           fr●ghting
           of
           them
           into
           a
           dis●oyal
           relinquishing
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           :
           which
           the
           Adversary
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           to
           no
           purpose
           they
           had
           
             cru●ified
             Christ
             aga●ne
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             open
             shame
             ,
          
           by
           taking
           his
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           bu●ying
           his
           Supremacy
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           made
           for
           it
           ,
           u●der
           the
           fabrick
           of
           their
           newly
           erected
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           vaine
           they
           had
           set
           a
           watch
           to
           keep
           the
           grave
           ,
           &
           fearing
           withal
           that
           this
           reviving
           of
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           resurrection
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           might
           prove
           to
           them
           a
           second
           errour
           ,
           worse
           by
           far
           then
           the
           first
           ;
           The●efore
           ,
           that
           rovers
           may
           not
           be
           ruers
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           in
           the
           pos●ession
           of
           what
           they
           had
           taken
           by
           their
           Law
           from
           our
           
             Lord
             Iesus
             Ch●ist
          
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           his
           returning
           to
           his
           throne
           ,
           and
           his
           reassuming
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           royal
           Government
           (
           o
           let
           their
           feare
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           feare
           left
           Christ
           should
           reigne
           !
           )
           an
           Host
           must
           be
           gathered
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           march
           into
           the
           West
           ,
           as
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           o
           happy
           and
           honourable
           cognizance
           !
           )
           where
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           had
           most
           remarkably
           rung
           ,
           and
           which
           still
           was
           looked
           upon
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           head-quarters
           ;
           whereupon
           it
           is
           resolved
           that
           that
           poor
           Countrey
           shall
           be
           invaded
           ,
           the
           people
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           having
           behaved
           themselves
           as
           peacably
           as
           any
           part
           of
           the
           nation
           ,
           being
           amazed
           at
           the
           rumour
           of
           this
           rage
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           resolution
           taken
           to
           pour●in
           upon
           them
           such
           a
           company
           of
           Barbar's
           ,
           as
           their
           carriage
           and
           cruelty
           is
           beyond
           my
           describings
           ,
           send
           some
           of
           their
           number
           to
           declare
           that
           they
           were
           most
           peacable
           ;
           but
           to
           binde
           themselves
           to
           such
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           course
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           to
           cooperat
           with
           the
           workers
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           to
           st●p
           Christs
           Ambassadours
           from
           delivering
           their
           message
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           people
           from
           meeting
           together
           to
           heare
           what
           he
           would
           say
           unto
           them
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           he
           hath
           cloathed
           with
           a
           commission
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           ●●eake
           in
           his
           name
           )
           as
           a
           thing
           now
           no
           more
           in
           their
           power
           (
           o
           let
           it
           never
           be
           in
           the
           
           power
           of
           these
           abusers
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           for
           hindering
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           have
           a
           free
           course
           and
           to
           be
           glorified
           !
           )
           But
           as
           to
           the
           secureing
           o●
           themselves
           against
           all
           these
           groundlesse
           apprehensions
           of
           an
           insurrection
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           way
           so
           proper
           ,
           no
           way
           so
           possible
           .
           as
           to
           suffer
           the
           sent
           servaints
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           to
           preach
           and
           perswade
           the
           things
           belonging
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God.
           But
           this
           seemed
           so
           insufferable
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           plain
           and
           practical
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Supremacy
           ,
           in
           its
           new
           (
           o
           let
           it
           never
           wax
           old
           ;
           
             ovrt●rne
             ,
             o
             Lord
             ,
             overtu●ne
             ,
             overturne
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             whose
             right
             it
             is
          
           !
           )
           elevation
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           reall
           and
           practical
           re●urne
           was
           given
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           Pharoah
           gave
           to
           that
           request
           Exod
           5
           :
           1
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             let
             my
             people
             go
             tha●
             t●ey
             may
             hold
             a
             feast
             to
             me
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ?
          
           And
           verse
           2.
           
           
             Pharaoh
             said
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             obey
             his
             voice
             ,
             to
             let
             Israel
             go
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             the
             L●rd
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             let
             Israel
             go
          
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           thing
           sought
           ,
           on
           the
           behalfe
           of
           that
           poor
           people
           ,
           s●emes
           to
           be
           of
           a
           piece
           with
           that
           of
           Moses
           &
           Aaron
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           this
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           If
           you
           have
           taken
           all
           the
           houses
           of
           God
           in
           possession
           ,
           If
           you
           have
           driven
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           yet
           will
           you
           leave
           him
           ,
           will
           you
           allow
           him
           some
           place
           in
           the
           open
           feil●s
           to
           met
           with
           his
           followers
           ?
           will
           you
           suffer
           him
           and
           his
           to
           hold
           their
           Assemblies
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           in
           some
           mosse
           or
           Mountain
           ?
           No
           ,
           that
           may
           not
           be
           heard
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           ha●efulnesse
           in
           it●
           as
           implying
           a
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           soveraignity
           still
           ascribed
           unto
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           as
           King
           ,
           inconsistent
           with
           and
           subversive
           of
           our
           new
           Supremacy
           .
           A●d
           therefore
           nothing
           is
           now
           heard
           ,
           but
           
             muster
             and
             march
          
           :
           And
           thus
           an
           host
           is
           raised
           with
           as
           great
           solemnity
           and
           celerity
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           pomp
           and
           parad
           of
           
             Artillery
             ,
             &c.
          
           to
           invade
           that
           poor
           peacable
           company
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           land
           had
           been
           invaded
           by
           the
           most
           formidable
           and
           furious
           forraigne
           enemy
           ;
           and
           impowered
           withall
           to
           do
           and
           act
           at
           that
           rate
           of
           violence
           as
           the
           actors
           of
           all
           imaginable
           mischeifs
           are
           secured
           by
           Law
           from
           all
           feare
           of
           future
           hazard
           ,
           for
           what
           ever
           violence
           they
           commit
           ,
           or
           wickednesse
           they
           can
           perpetrat
           ;
           if
           ●hey
           have
           but
           the
           wit
           to
           say
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           it
           was
           done
           to
           answer
           the
           end
           of
           that
           expedition
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Maj.
           service
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           professe
           subjection
           to
           another
           in
           soul-concerns
           .
           Now
           as
           there
           was
           never
           an
           act
           of
           Supremacy
           so
           explicitly
           in
           all
           points
           opposit
           to
           the
           kingly
           power
           of
           our
           Lord
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           this
           late
           one
           of
           ours
           ,
           (
           an
           act
           onely
           defineable
           by
           its
           own
           wickednesse
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           Supremacy
           ;
           )
           so
           besides
           the
           stupenduous
           unreasonablenesse
           of
           this
           course
           without
           a
           parallel
           ,
           for
           a
           Magistrat
           to
           run
           upon
           and
           ruine
           his
           own
           peacable
           subjects
           ,
           without
           a
           provocation
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           ground
           in
           law
           to
           justifie
           the
           crueltie
           of
           this
           procedour
           on
           his
           part
           ;
           besides
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           no
           man
           who
           doth
           narrowly
           look
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           quarrell
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           see
           it
           ,
           he
           must
           say
           it
           ,
           that
           since
           God
           made
           man
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           since
           souldiers
           were
           mustered
           and
           marched
           under
           colours
           and
           command
           ,
           never
           was
           there
           an
           army
           raised
           ,
           or
           an
           host
           put
           so
           formally
           to
           march
           up
           with
           displaied
           banner
           against
           Christ
           as
           King
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           the
           summe
           ,
           substance
           and
           soul
           of
           all
           that
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           as
           the
           genuine
           import
           of
           this
           expedition
           ;
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           have
           taken
           the
           Crown
           by
           Law
           ,
           is
           yet
           like
           to
           keep
           some
           possessions
           o●
           the
           Nation
           ;
           come
           th●refore
           let
           us
           march
           into
           the
           fields
           ;
           And
           since
           he
           calls
           himself
           a
           King●
           and
           will
           trouble
           us
           with
           Conventicles
           and
           feild
           meetings
           ,
           and
           since
           his
           followers
           and
           these
           who
           flock
           unto
           him
           affirme
           him
           both
           to
           be
           a
           King
           and
           Captain
           ,
           yea
           that
           King
           against
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           riseing
           up
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
          
           ;
           let
           him
           meet
           us
           in
           the
           feilds
           ,
           and
           mainta●n
           his
           ●itle
           ,
           and
           vindica●
           his
           prerogative
           ;
           for
           as
           we
           have
           no
           King
           but
           Caesar
           ,
           so
           this
           is
           our
           quarrel
           :
           And
           if
           he
           will
           not
           draw
           out
           and
           draw
           up
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           not
           measure
           swords
           with
           us
           ,
           then
           as
           we
           have
           taken
           his
           house
           in
           Possession
           ,
           so
           we
           shall
           fall
           on
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           strong
           hand
           t●ke
           the
           houses
           of
           all
           into
           possession
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           renounce
           their
           depen●ance
           ●pon
           him
           as
           Soveraigne
           and
           Supreme
           ,
           and
           shut
           them
           out
           ,
           either
           to
           die
           in
           the
           fields
           wi●h
           him●
           or
           ●●ob
           or
           starve
           t●em
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           applaud
           our
           having
           taken
           his
           house
           in●o
           possession
           .
           My
           soul
           trembles
           to
           give
           the
           obvious
           sense
           of
           those
           our
           Rulers
           proceedings
           ;
           nor
           date
           I
           give
           my
           pen
           it
           's
           just
           libertie
           to
           unbowel
           this
           course
           ,
           and
           lay
           open
           the
           blasphemies
           wherewith
           it
           is
           big
           even
           ●o
           a
           bursting
           :
           Neither
           is
           it
           necessare
           for
           me
           ,
           for
           every
           one
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           shut
           his
           own
           
           eyes
           ,
           must
           see
           ,
           that
           hatred
           against
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           coming
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           expressed
           in
           this
           expedition
           ,
           which
           he
           cannot
           ,
           he
           dare
           not
           ,
           without
           horrour
           and
           amazement
           expresse
           :
           who
           can
           suffer
           himself
           to
           resolve
           the
           practice
           of
           Rulers
           (
           who
           have
           bound
           their
           souls
           to
           obedience
           ,
           fidelitie
           ,
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           King
           ,
           under
           the
           penal●ie
           of
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           their
           immortal
           souls
           )
           into
           this
           ,
           which
           is
           it's
           native
           and
           necessare
           sense
           :
           We
           are
           now
           wearied
           of
           the
           government
           of
           J●sus
           Christ●
           It
           is
           a
           yoke
           we
           cannot
           beare
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           beare
           ,
           we
           are
           resolved
           once
           for
           all
           to
           burst
           these
           his
           bonds
           ,
           and
           cast
           away
           these
           his
           cords
           from
           us
           :
           We
           are
           wearied
           of
           this
           his
           Church
           Jurisdiction
           :
           Let
           him
           be
           gone
           therefore
           out
           of
           our
           borders
           :
           Let
           his
           name
           as
           King
           and
           Soveraigne
           be
           no
           more
           in
           remembrance
           :
           We
           have
           set
           up
           ano●her
           in
           his
           place
           ;
           and
           have
           soudered
           into
           a
           samenesse
           his
           Crown
           ,
           with
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           have
           setl●d
           that
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           shall
           succeed
           him
           ;
           (
           the
           most
           dangerous
           and
           deadly
           decree
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           made
           for
           that
           succession
           )
           so
           that
           now
           ,
           all
           his
           old
           pretenses
           to
           a
           Royal
           prerogatvie
           amongst
           us
           for
           the
           futu●e
           are
           cut
           off
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           will
           clame
           any
           interest
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           this
           our
           Law
           ;
           let
           him
           now
           appeare
           to
           try
           the
           justice
           of
           his
           tittle
           and
           pre●ence
           by
           the
           sword
           :
           We
           are
           now
           drawn
           into
           the
           fields
           ,
           to
           maintain
           what
           we
           have
           done
           :
           Where
           is
           he
           ?
           If
           his
           followers
           meet
           together
           to
           oppose
           us
           ,
           we
           have
           what
           we
           would
           ,
           for
           then
           we
           will
           make
           a
           breakfast
           of
           them
           :
           And
           if
           not
           ,
           we
           shall
           put
           all
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           bow
           before
           the
           Dagon
           of
           our
           new
           erected
           Supremacy
           ,
           once
           for
           all
           and
           for
           ever
           out
           of
           case
           to
           appeare
           afterward
           :
           For
           this
           end
           have
           we
           gathered
           our
           host
           :
           For
           this
           end
           do
           we
           march
           :
           Fall
           on
           ,
           
             red
             shankes
          
           :
           Feare
           not
           ,
           have
           not
           we
           bid
           you
           :
           You
           are
           pitched
           upon
           as
           the
           most
           qualified
           Souldiers
           for
           this
           expedition
           against
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           whom
           we
           have
           denied
           to
           be
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           proper
           instruments
           for
           our
           purpose
           ,
           for
           we
           know
           you
           well
           to
           be
           such
           as
           these
           must
           be
           ,
           who
           will
           do
           our
           busin●ss●
           ,
           even
           men
           who
           feare
           not
           God
           nor
           reguard
           not
           men
           ;
           March
           therefore
           ,
           
             right
             trustie
             and
             well
             beloved
             Sara●ens
             ,
          
           ye
           who
           call
           not
           upon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           are
           onely
           sit
           to
           be
           at
           our
           call
           and
           bidding
           )
           and
           eat
           up
           his
           People
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           who
           call
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           bread
           :
           Make
           these
           the
           Mediators
           subjects
           smart
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           either
           bring
           them
           to
           binde
           themselves
           no
           more
           to
           own
           Him
           nor
           his
           Ambassadours
           ;
           or
           leave
           such
           monuments
           of
           your
           savage
           crueltie
           behinde
           you
           ,
           as
           will
           answer
           the
           keenness
           against
           Christ
           of
           those
           who
           send
           you
           in
           this
           expedition
           ,
           we
           have
           secured
           you
           against
           all
           hazard
           (
           hell
           excepted
           ;
           and
           we
           know
           ,
           you
           no
           more
           feare
           that
           ,
           then
           we
           doe
           )
           of
           future
           danger
           or
           pursuite
           ,
           for
           what
           destruction
           you
           bring
           upon
           these
           against
           whom
           we
           send
           you
           ;
           onely
           destroy
           ?
        
         
           
             Most
             deare
             Brethren
          
           ,
           what
           miseries
           you
           have
           endured
           by
           the
           barbaritie
           of
           these
           Monsters
           ,
           let
           loose
           upon
           you
           ,
           are
           the
           matter
           of
           amazement
           ,
           mourning
           and
           lamentation
           to
           all
           ,
           who
           in
           every
           place
           call
           upon
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ou●
           Lord
           ,
           both
           theirs
           and
           yours
           ,
           to
           whose
           eares
           the
           report
           of
           your
           sufferings
           is
           come
           .
           But
           amidst
           all
           these
           calamities
           and
           cruelties
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           without
           comfort
           :
           O
           what
           a
           cordial
           may
           this
           be
           ,
           to
           remember
           and
           consider
           ,
           both
           who
           suffers
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           sake
           you
           suffer
           these
           thin●s
           !
           You
           cannot
           consider
           this
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           comfort
           you
           over
           your
           loss
           :
           when
           this
           is
           laid
           to
           heart
           ,
           yeu
           !
           will
           not
           so
           much
           be
           moan
           the
           loss
           of
           what
           is
           robbed
           from
           you
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           blesse
           that
           ever
           you
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           lose
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           who
           sav●d
           you
           when
           ye
           were
           lost
           :
           You
           will
           then
           wonder
           at
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           re●oice
           that
           you
           are
           counted
           worthy
           to
           suf●er
           these
           things
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           who
           for
           your
           sake
           suffered
           far
           other
           things
           :
           You
           will
           take
           joyfully
           the
           spoiling
           of
           your
           goods
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           for
           your
           sakes
           became
           poor
           ,
           that
           you
           through
           his
           pover●ie
           might
           be
           made
           rich
           :
           O
           what
           will
           not
           be
           ●asie
           and
           sweet
           to
           suffer
           for
           that
           sweet
           names
           sake
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           an
           ointment
           poured
           forth
           ,
           by
           the
           savour
           vvhereof
           ,
           your
           dead
           souls
           have
           been
           quickened
           ,
           and
           your
           drouping
           and
           desponding
           spirits
           revived
           ,
           cheered
           and
           comforted
           !
           Consider
           then
           ,
           since
           Christ
           your
           King
           ,
           your
           Captain
           ,
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           neither
           did
           ,
           nor
           does
           escape
           the
           vvorlds
           malice
           and
           persecution
           ;
           and
           since
           he
           vvas
           hated
           and
           handled
           as
           the
           vvorst
           of
           men
           ,
           &
           novv
           again
           in
           the
           vvorst
           of
           times
           ,
           is
           so
           dealt
           vvith
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           not
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           vve
           should
           provide
           for
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           go
           through
           the
           many
           tribulations
           ,
           vvhich
           may
           be
           fall
           us
           in
           
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           :
           If
           we
           intend
           to
           follow
           him
           to
           the
           place
           of
           fruition
           ,
           we
           must
           go
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           paved
           before
           us
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           avoided
           ;
           yea
           ,
           how
           incongruous
           were
           it
           ,
           if
           we
           could
           ?
           How
           unsuteable
           were
           it
           ?
           That
           the
           Lord
           and
           Master
           should
           meet
           with
           so
           much
           suffering
           ,
           for
           the
           servants
           sake
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           amidst
           it
           all
           ,
           as
           knowing
           he
           should
           see
           a
           seed
           ,
           and
           have
           this
           recompence
           and
           satisfaction
           for
           all
           the
           travel
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           that
           the
           souls
           of
           his
           servants
           ●hould
           reap
           the
           advantage
           of
           what
           he
           underwent
           for
           them
           :
           That
           he
           shonld
           be
           beaten
           for
           the
           servants
           sake
           ,
           that
           through
           his
           stripes
           the
           servants
           might
           be
           healed
           ;
           and
           the
           servants
           to
           be
           alwayes
           favoured
           ,
           and
           applauded
           in
           that
           world
           ,
           which
           had
           put
           the
           Master
           to
           shame
           and
           suffering
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           negociating
           his
           servants
           businesse
           ?
           And
           as
           he
           hid
           not
           his
           face
           from
           shame
           and
           spiting
           for
           their
           sake
           ;
           so
           he
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           upon
           their
           interest
           .
           Were
           it
           seemly
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           bore
           their
           burdens
           ,
           should
           wade
           and
           swime
           thorow
           ●eas
           of
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           they
           sail
           in
           streames
           of
           pleasure
           ?
           That
           he
           should
           be
           crowned
           with
           thornes
           ,
           to
           purchase
           them
           an
           immortal
           Crown
           ,
           &
           they
           crowned
           with
           roses
           ?
           That
           he
           should
           be
           hun●ed
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           whereupon
           to
           lay
           his
           head
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ,
           by
           being
           handled
           so
           ,
           purchase
           a
           Kingdome
           to
           his
           followers
           :
           that
           he
           should
           go
           thorow
           death
           ,
           aud
           such
           a
           death
           ,
           and
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           accesse
           to
           go
           and
           prepare
           a
           place
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           undefiled
           inheritance
           ,
           as
           their
           common
           Head
           ,
           and
           Trustee
           ,
           in
           whom
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           now
           sit
           in
           heavenly
           places
           ;
           and
           they
           dwell
           at
           ease
           in
           their
           own
           house
           ?
           Truely
           ,
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           after
           glory
           ,
           (
           for
           who
           can
           say
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           above
           apprehensions
           ?
           Onely
           this
           is
           sure
           ,
           that
           
             they
             who
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             shall
             also
             reigne
             with
             him
          
           )
           if
           there
           were
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           the
           present
           shar●ing
           and
           partaking
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           it
           were
           honour
           enongh
           .
           O
           how
           much
           above
           all
           regal
           dignite
           is
           it
           !
           And
           how
           in
           comparably
           beyond
           the
           fancied
           honour
           of
           a
           diademe
           ,
           to
           be
           crowned
           with
           thornes
           for
           Christ's
           sake
           !
           There
           is
           an
           inherent
           glory
           for
           suffering
           in
           Christ
           ,
           beyond
           all
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           world●
           after
           that
           painted
           and
           putrid
           glistering
           bubble
           ,
           with
           the
           glanceing
           whereof
           vain
           men
           are
           so
           much
           taken
           up
           .
           If
           this
           were
           keept
           in
           the
           view
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           what
           strength
           would
           it
           furnish
           ?
           What
           support
           would
           it
           supply
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           sufferer
           for
           Christ
           with
           ?
           but
           ,
           
             deare
             friends
          
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           your
           Testimony
           and
           Patience
           hath
           somewhat
           of
           a
           precious
           peculiaritie
           in
           it
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           reguard
           that
           it
           is
           the
           presently
           opposed
           Truth
           ,
           you
           are
           persecuted
           for
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           be
           sweet
           because
           seasonable
           ;
           but
           the
           Word
           of
           your
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           that
           Truth
           ,
           for
           owneing
           of
           which
           ,
           yon
           are
           put
           to
           su●●er
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           is
           that
           very
           Truth
           ,
           for
           which
           Christ
           himself
           suffered
           as
           a
           Martyr
           :
           Viz.
           
             That
             H●
             was
             a
          
           King
           ●
           This
           Question
           is
           put
           to
           day
           unto
           his
           followers
           ,
           with
           greater
           contempt
           than
           Pilat
           put
           it
           ,
           
             What
             ,
             and
             is
             Iesus
             a
             King
             then
             ?
          
           O
           noble
           cause
           !
           O
           who
           would
           not
           rejoyce
           to
           enter
           the
           lists
           of
           Contradiction
           with
           these
           his
           enemies
           ,
           &
           have
           once
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           say
           
             Yea
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             when
             you
             ●re
             gone
             ,
             and
             will
             prove
             himsel●
             higher
             then
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             rescinding
             your
             Supremacy
             ,
             ●hat
             Idol
             of
             his
             indignation
             ,
             and
             object
             of
             his
             revenge
          
           !
           O
           what
           ambition
           should
           this
           raise
           in
           the
           soul
           of
           every
           saint
           !
           what
           patience
           in
           tribulation
           should
           this
           produce
           ?
           what
           holy
           courage
           ?
           what
           humble
           boasting
           ?
           what
           triumphing
           and
           rejoyceing
           to
           be
           offerred
           up
           a
           sacrifice
           upon
           the
           Interest
           of
           this
           Kings
           Crown
           ?
           Can
           you
           consider
           ,
           that
           your
           present
           sufferings
           &
           losses
           are
           a
           seal
           to
           that
           great
           Truth
           ,
           which
           Christ
           sealed
           with
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           not
           blush
           at
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           blesse
           him
           for
           ever
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           source
           ,
           rise
           and
           conduct
           of
           the
           Rulers
           procedour
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           their
           barbarous
           c●uelty
           ,
           give
           you
           not
           onely
           confidence
           ,
           to
           pour
           out
           your
           heart
           befo●e
           him
           ,
           and
           present
           your
           c●s●
           and
           cause
           ,
           in
           this
           General
           ,
           
             for
             thy
             sake
             we
             are
             killed
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             we
             are
             counted
             as
             sheep
             for
             the
             slaught●r
          
           :
           But
           more
           particularly
           ,
           when
           you
           can
           sist
           your selves
           b●fore
           him
           ,
           and
           sob
           out
           your
           sorrowes
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             of
             a
             truth
             Lord
             ,
             against
             thy
             Holy
             Ch●ld
             I●sus
             ,
             whom
             thou
             h●st
             ano●n●ed
             ,
             are
             all
             th●se
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             for
             our
             owning
             of
             him
             ;
             as
             thy
             anointed
             ,
             and
             r●fuseing
             to
             be
             on
             that
             conspiracy
             ,
             that
             we
             ore
             thus
             used
          
           :
           I
           know
           not
           vvhat
           can
           give
           ground
           of
           gladenesse
           in
           a
           mans
           life
           ,
           or
           vvhat
           can
           be
           cause
           of
           gloriation
           
           in
           death
           ,
           if
           resisting
           unto
           blood
           upon
           such
           a
           quarrell
           ,
           and
           not
           loving
           a
           mans
           life
           unto
           death
           in
           such
           a
           cause
           ,
           will
           not
           give
           ground
           for
           it
           ?
        
         
           
             Beloved
             Friends
          
           ,
           and
           
             much
             honour●d
             sufferers
             for
             Christ
          
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           since
           you
           are
           taught
           of
           God
           that
           the
           way
           to
           overcome
           all
           trouble
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           as
           becometh
           Saints
           under
           it
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           look
           above
           it
           ,
           and
           beyond
           it
           ;
           above
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           high
           and
           supreme
           hand
           that
           sends
           it
           ,
           and
           disposeth
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           may
           subserve
           your
           great
           Interest
           (
           for
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           malice
           and
           madnesse
           of
           all
           inferior
           agents
           ,
           all
           these
           dire
           and
           dreadful
           things
           shall
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           worketh
           mightily
           in
           his
           people
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           work
           together
           for
           your
           ●ood
           ;
           )
           and
           beyond
           it
           ,
           and
           above
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           recompence
           of
           reward
           following
           after
           it
           :
           This
           is
           the
           way
           to
           profite
           by
           pressures
           ,
           to
           be
           gainers
           in
           all
           losses
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           sweet
           peace
           ,
           and
           serenitie
           of
           mind
           ,
           amidst
           all
           trouble
           ;
           and
           the
           solid
           foundation
           for
           patience
           of
           Spirit
           :
           For
           ,
           he
           is
           only
           in
           a
           capaciti●
           to
           possesse
           his
           spirit
           in
           patience
           ,
           whose
           spirit
           hath
           received
           these
           impressions
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           the
           soul
           will
           be
           still
           disquieted
           :
           Trouble
           will
           still
           tosse
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           ball
           in
           a
           large
           place
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           prove
           unstable
           as
           water
           .
           I
           suppose
           ,
           since
           you
           are
           Saints
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           have
           some
           impressions
           of
           the
           absolute
           Soveraignitie
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           though
           ,
           in
           your
           searchings
           ,
           you
           could
           not
           finde
           out
           or
           fixe
           upon
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           contendiug
           with
           you
           thus
           ;
           yet
           you
           would
           either
           be
           silent
           ,
           or
           say
           ,
           
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             unto
             us
             what
             seemeth
             h●m
             good
             :
          
           And
           if
           he
           have
           no
           pleasure
           in
           our
           livei●g
           ,
           and
           dwelling
           in
           our
           little
           huts
           ,
           and
           houses
           ;
           Bnt
           will
           drive
           us
           thence
           ,
           
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lo●d
             be
             done
             .
          
           But
           not
           to
           insist
           on
           this
           ,
           which
           yet
           you
           will
           grant
           to
           be
           infinitly
           rational
           ,
           (
           for
           who
           hath
           enjoyned
           him
           his
           way●
           or
           who
           may
           say
           unto
           him
           ,
           what
           doest
           thou
           ?
           )
           there
           is
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           you
           and
           me
           ,
           a●d
           the
           Christians
           of
           this
           generation
           from
           fr●ting●
           and
           saying
           (
           while
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           while
           the
           rod
           of
           the
           wicked
           rest
           upon
           your
           lot
           ,
           and
           these
           plowers
           plow
           upon
           your
           back
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           furrowes
           longer
           and
           deeper
           ,
           than
           all
           these
           plowers●
           which
           went
           before
           them
           did
           :
           O
           when
           will
           God
           Loose
           the
           plough
           ,
           by
           cutting
           asunder
           the
           cords
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           confou●ding
           &
           turning
           them
           all
           back
           that
           hate
           you
           ?
           
             He
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             will
             hasten
             it
             in
             his
             time
             ,
          
           to
           shew
           that
           he
           is
           righteous
           :
           Let
           us
           weep
           for
           what
           we
           have
           done
           ;
           And
           wait
           in
           hope
           for
           what
           he
           will
           do
           )
           
             why
             are
             we
             thus
          
           ,
           Surely
           a
           sight
           of
           our
           sin
           would
           make
           us
           wonder
           that
           we
           are
           not
           worse
           :
           yea
           admire
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           at
           all
           this
           pains
           about
           us
           ,
           to
           heal
           us
           of
           these
           mortal
           diseases
           ,
           whereof
           our
           immortal
           souls
           are
           sick
           even
           unto
           death
           :
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           the
           crimson
           dye
           of
           our
           crying
           iniquities
           would
           curb
           our
           impatience
           ,
           and
           cure
           us
           of
           that
           evil
           of
           quarrelling
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           suff●rings
           .
           Consider
           therefore
           ,
           however
           you
           suffer
           very
           unjustly
           from
           men
           ,
           against
           whom
           you
           have
           done
           nothing
           justly
           to
           procure
           their
           indignation
           ;
           yet
           ,
           if
           you
           look
           within
           you
           ,
           and
           lift
           up
           your
           eyes
           above
           you
           ,
           and
           consider
           ,
           how
           the
           cry
           of
           your
           transg●essions
           is
           come
           up
           into
           his
           eare
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           constrained
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           justifie
           him
           ,
           in
           this
           seeming
           severi●ie
           ;
           but
           to
           confesse
           ,
           from
           clearnesse
           and
           conviction
           ,
           you
           are
           
             punished
             lesse
             then
             your
             iniquities
             des●rve
          
           :
           And
           that
           it
           is
           of
           the
           Lords
           merc●
           you
           are
           not
           consumed
           ,
           because
           his
           compassions
           fail
           not
           .
           Hence
           is
           it
           ,
           tha●
           when
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           hath
           been
           speaking
           of
           the
           fiery
           trial
           1
           Pet.
           4●12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           (
           which
           this
           day
           in
           our
           case
           )
           and
           hath
           been
           encouraging
           and
           comforting
           them
           ,
           to
           a
           pa●●ent
           end●rein●
           ,
           while
           schor●hed
           with
           these
           flames
           ,
           by
           many
           noble
           arguments
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           looks
           up●n
           thes
           heavie
           afflictions
           as
           coming
           from
           God
           ,
           he
           calls
           them
           ver●
           .
           17
           judgements
           ,
           intima●ing
           thereby
           ,
           that
           his
           precious
           and
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           how
           upright
           and
           innocent
           soever
           ,
           as
           to
           men
           ;
           yet
           ,
           they
           are
           guiltie
           before
           God
           ,
           the
           righteous
           judge
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           mu●●
           acknowledge
           ,
           when
           ●hey
           ●ist
           th●mse●ves
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           that
           what
           ever
           they
           suffe●
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           own
           doings
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           their
           provocations
           they
           have
           procured
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           rewarded
           all
           these
           evils
           unto
           their
           own
           soul
           ,
           by
           not
           walking
           worthy
           of
           him
           ,
           nor
           befo●e
           him
           to
           all
           pleasing
           .
           If
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           their
           multiplied
           and
           manifold
           sins
           ,
           did
           not
           extort
           (
           if
           I
           may
           say
           so
           )
           strokes
           our
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           a●●lict
           willingly
           ,
           nor
           grieve
           the
           Children
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           hath
           pleasure
           
           in
           the
           prosperitie
           of
           this
           people
           ,
           would
           not
           so
           often
           take
           the
           rod
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           or
           would
           soon
           cast
           it
           into
           the
           ●ire
           ;
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           love
           to
           lash
           beyond
           necessitie
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           performed
           his
           whole
           work
           upon
           mount
           zion
           ,
           he
           casts
           the
           rod
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           punisheth
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           stout
           heart
           of
           his
           and
           his
           peoples
           enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           high
           looks
           .
           The
           saints
           you
           know
           ,
           Brethren
           ,
           how
           graciows
           and
           grown
           so
           ever
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           Children
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           be
           under
           Chastisment
           :
           The
           best
           of
           them
           are
           given
           to
           many
           Childish
           toyes
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           root
           of
           the
           matter
           may
           be
           ,
           yea
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           from
           abideing
           wit●
           God
           in
           their
           callings
           ,
           and
           from
           adorning
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           God
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           so
           men
           ,
           by
           seing
           their
           good
           works
           ,
           may
           glorifie
           their
           Father
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           groffnesse
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           their
           iniquitie
           is
           of●en
           found
           upon
           the
           skirts
           of
           their
           garmen●s
           ,
           and
           their
           spots
           are
           so
           unlike
           the
           spots
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Persons
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           that
           because
           of
           these
           mouths
           of
           enemies
           are
           opened
           to
           blaspheme
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           reproach
           the
           blessed
           Profession
           :
           But
           seting
           thsee
           aside
           ,
           Alas
           !
           how
           doe
           they
           ,
           who
           escape
           such
           grosse
           pollutions
           ,
           yet
           often
           trifle
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           communion
           with
           God
           ?
           How
           formal
           and
           luke-warme
           in
           their
           addresses
           ;
           So
           that
           he
           who
           seeks
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           worshiped
           in
           Spirit
           and
           Truth
           ,
           misseth
           their
           soul
           ,
           in
           their
           service
           ?
           How
           seldome
           ar●
           they
           in
           Heaven
           ?
           How
           little
           dwelling
           upon
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           s●lvation
           purchased
           by
           him
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           have
           him
           precious
           in
           the
           soul
           's
           esteme
           ,
           and
           endeared
           according
           to
           his
           infinit
           preferablenesse
           to
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           unto
           the
           heart
           ?
           How
           few
           serious
           designes
           ?
           And
           how
           little
           solide
           endeavour
           to
           be
           like
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           every
           thought
           of
           the
           heart
           brought
           in
           captivitie
           to
           his
           obedience
           ?
           How
           little
           meditation
           upon
           the
           Glory
           to
           be
           revealed
           ,
           till
           the
           heart
           be
           ravished
           ,
           and
           transported
           into
           admiration
           a●
           it
           's
           inconceiveable
           greatnesse
           and
           in●init
           goodnesse
           ?
           How
           seldome
           in
           soliloquies
           wi●h
           him
           ?
           whence
           Alas
           !
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           men
           ,
           having
           ,
           through
           carnalitie
           of
           Converse
           with
           other
           things
           ,
           disframed
           their
           heart
           for
           dueties
           do
           not
           pray
           and
           jest
           with
           the
           same
           seriousnesse
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           more
           of
           their
           soul
           in
           a
           vaine
           sport
           ,
           then
           in
           prayer
           ,
           which
           when
           rightly
           performed
           ,
           is
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           h●art
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           wringing
           of
           the
           mans
           suit●s
           thorow
           his
           soul
           ,
           carrying
           the
           af●ections
           the●eof
           with
           it
           .
           Nay
           ,
           what
           of
           desire
           and
           love
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           ther●of
           ?
           What
           lusting
           and
           longing
           after
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ?
           what
           stretching
           (
           even
           to
           the
           dislocation
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           putting
           it
           out
           of
           case
           ,
           for
           a
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           wherein
           the
           soul
           of
           Religion
           lieth
           )
           what
           Grasping
           to
           get
           a
           grip
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           when
           got
           hold
           of
           ,
           can
           neither
           be
           held
           ,
           nor
           make
           happie
           ;
           What
           wrestling
           ?
           what
           strugling
           ?
           What
           striveing
           ,
           to
           get
           on
           a
           load
           of
           thick
           Clay
           ?
           whereby
           the
           soul
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           thus
           loaded
           ,
           is
           put
           out
           of
           case
           often
           for
           following
           hard
           after
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           runing
           as
           he
           may
           obtain
           ?
           How
           are
           they
           often
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           cares
           of
           this
           life
           ?
           With
           what
           complacency
           do
           they
           frequently
           sinck
           themselves
           ,
           in
           the
           dunghil
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           into
           the
           inconsideration
           and
           oblivion
           of
           the
           other
           world
           ,
           and
           their
           eternal
           Interest
           ?
           How
           are
           they
           hurried
           with
           their
           passions
           ?
           How
           puffed
           up
           with
           pride
           ?
           How
           un
           mortified
           to
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ?
           How
           irregular
           in
           their
           motions
           ,
           which
           shewes
           the
           irreligiousnesse
           of
           their
           mindings
           ?
           Alas
           !
           their
           Love
           and
           hatred
           (
           which
           gives
           the
           best
           account
           of
           a
           Christian
           )
           do
           seldome
           run
           in
           the
           right
           channel
           ,
           or
           are
           rarely
           terminat
           upon
           the
           proper
           objects
           ;
           or
           when
           it
           falls
           so
           out
           ,
           that
           their
           face
           is
           in
           the
           right
           airth
           ;
           yet
           ,
           how
           slow
           is
           their
           motion
           ,
           in
           following
           their
           look
           ?
           How
           languid
           are
           their
           pantings
           ?
           What
           Lifelesnesse
           ?
           What
           ●istlesnesse
           appeares
           in
           their
           pursuings
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           how
           quickly
           do
           they
           sit
           up
           ,
           or
           turne
           aside
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           following
           the
           Lord
           fully
           ?
           But
           who
           can
           reckon
           these
           things
           up
           in
           order
           ?
           Alas
           !
           that
           which
           is
           wanting
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           just
           import
           of
           exercising
           our selves
           to
           Godlinesse
           ,
           cannot
           be
           numbered
           !
           And
           therefore
           ,
           seing
           these
           things
           are
           to
           be
           found
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           must
           he
           not
           visite
           their
           transgressions
           with
           the
           rod
           ,
           and
           their
           iniquities
           wi●h
           stripes
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           he
           will
           not
           take
           his
           loveing
           kindenesse
           from
           them
           ,
           nor
           su●●er
           his
           ●aithfulnesse
           to
           ●ail
           :
           it
           is
           needful
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           often
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           for
           burning-away
           their
           drosse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           water
           
           for
           washing
           off
           their
           defilements
           ;
           yea
           their
           propension
           to
           depart
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           pollute
           themselves
           in
           the
           pudle
           ,
           preacheth
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           prevention
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           necessitie
           of
           keeping
           this
           people
           all
           wayes
           under
           ●od
           ,
           though
           not
           alwayes
           under
           the
           stroke
           of
           it
           :
           for
           then
           the
           spi●its
           should
           fail
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           that
           he
           had
           made
           .
           Con●ider
           therefore
           ,
           
             deare
             f●iends
          
           ,
           the
           procureing
           cause
           of
           this
           deep
           distresse
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           be
           impartial
           in
           the
           search
           ,
           we
           will
           finde
           an
           accursed
           thing
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           provoke
           us
           to
           do
           the
           greatest
           haste
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           the
           taking
           vengeance
           o●
           our
           own
           inventions
           against
           him
           ;
           &
           impose
           the
           necessiti●
           upon
           us
           to
           turne
           away
           from
           the
           evil
           of
           our
           wayes
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           turne
           f●om
           the
           fiercnesse
           of
           his
           anger
           :
           Let
           us
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           trouble
           ,
           rise
           up
           above
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           conside●ation
           of
           lower
           agents
           ,
           and
           instruments
           of
           our
           suffering
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Devil
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           are
           his
           Tru●●ees
           ,
           &
           acted
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           work
           of
           Persecution
           R●v
           .
           2.10
           .
           (
           For
           it
           is
           not
           su●eable
           for
           Saints
           nor
           safe
           for
           them
           to
           dwell
           long
           there
           )
           and
           take
           a
           view
           of
           our
           own
           guilt
           ,
           that
           our
           being
           punished
           as
           our
           Congregations
           have
           heard
           ,
           may
           preach
           unto
           us
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           evil
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           in
           stead
           of
           our
           
             woe
             's
             me
             's
          
           for
           other
           things
           ,
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             woe
             uuto
             us
             that
             we
             have
             sinned
          
           ?
           Our
           not
           walking
           as
           became
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           if
           thought
           upon
           ,
           will
           put
           us
           in
           the
           paenitents
           posture
           ,
           (
           and
           surely
           he
           is
           out
           of
           his
           posture
           this
           day
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           in
           that
           posture
           ,
           and
           till
           we
           be
           in
           it
           ;
           in
           vain
           do
           we
           exspect
           ,
           to
           heare
           him
           say
           that
           word
           ,
           
             as
             ye
             were
          
           )
           which
           is
           a
           looking
           unto
           him
           whom
           we
           have
           pierced
           ,
           and
           a
           weeping
           :
           And
           it
           is
           in
           order
           to
           the
           produceing
           of
           these
           noble
           ,
           and
           necessare
           effects●
           that
           there
           is
           
             a
             must
             be
          
           for
           judgement
           it's
           beginning
           at
           the
           house
           of
           God.
           I
           cannot
           in
           these
           few
           Pages
           ,
           fol●ow
           this
           matter
           at
           any
           length
           ;
           but●
           let
           this
           abrupt
           hint
           put
           you
           to
           the
           work
           of
           searching
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           Godly
           sorrow
           ;
           And
           to
           make
           this
           work
           both
           profitable
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           to
           him
           ,
           be
           not
           jealous
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           because
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           laid
           upon
           your
           loins
           ;
           for
           in
           all
           this
           rough-like
           dealing
           &
           seeming
           severitie
           ,
           bowells
           of
           tender
           mercies
           earne
           over
           you
           ,
           in
           these
           agonies
           :
           Love
           ,
           though
           the
           noise
           and
           sound
           of
           it's
           feet
           be
           not
           heard
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           doth
           both
           walk
           and
           work
           ,
           in
           these
           your
           sufferings
           :
           
             As
             man●
             as
             I
             love
             I
             rebuke
             and
             chasten
             ,
          
           is
           the
           word
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           love
           it self
           ,
           to
           them
           ,
           whom
           he
           most
           dea●ly
           loveth
           :
           the
           principle
           and
           the
           period
           of
           all
           his
           proc●dour
           is
           love
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           lasheth
           ;
           For
           this
           is
           written
           on
           every
           lash
           ,
           I
           love
           so
           well
           as
           I
           will
           not
           lose
           ,
           I
           love
           so
           well
           as
           I
           must
           embrace
           ;
           &
           therefore
           ,
           by
           purgeing
           I
           must
           put
           the
           beloved
           partie
           in
           case
           to
           embrace
           and
           be
           emb●aced
           :
           I
           purpose
           to
           dwell
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           know
           by
           my
           familiaritie
           ,
           how
           much
           I
           delight
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           must
           cleanse
           them
           ,
           from
           all
           these
           Idols
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           filthinesses
           ,
           which
           seperat
           betwixt
           me
           and
           them●
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Jeweler's
           shope
           and
           work
           house
           ,
           there
           lies
           ,
           besides
           the
           rough
           diamonds
           ,
           the
           choicest
           jewels
           ,
           and
           richest
           rings
           ,
           his
           cutting
           iro●s
           ,
           files
           ,
           and
           other
           sharpe
           pointed
           Instrumeuts
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           must
           all
           passe
           ,
           &
           whereby
           ●hey
           must
           be
           polished
           ;
           so
           ,
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           melting
           his
           gold
           ,
           to
           cleanse
           it
           ,
           from
           its
           drosse
           ,
           and
           making
           up
           his
           jewels
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           their
           beaut●e
           may
           be
           perfect
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           shine
           in
           the
           be●●ties
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           under
           his
           cu●tings
           ,
           his
           carvings
           and
           the
           point
           of
           his
           sharpest
           inst●uments
           :
           whosoever
           shall
           be
           a
           crown
           of
           glory
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           a
           royal
           diadem
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           thei●
           God
           ,
           must
           passe
           under
           the
           purgings
           and
           polishings
           of
           his
           hand
           :
           Th●●e
           are
           none
           whom
           he
           minds
           to
           make
           pillars
           in
           his
           temple
           to
           go
           no
           more
           forth
           ,
           but
           he
           works
           for
           the
           self
           ●ame
           thing
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           passe
           under
           his
           polishing
           instruments
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           made
           to
           shine
           as
           the
           sun
           in
           the
           firmament
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           case
           to
           see
           God
           ,
           when
           made
           l●ke
           him
           :
           But
           besides
           that
           his
           purpose
           of
           having
           them
           in
           his
           company
           for
           ever
           ,
           pu●s
           him
           to
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           of
           making
           them
           meet
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           ●h●ngs
           that
           they
           suffer
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           mean
           which
           he
           graciously
           &
           wisely
           useth
           and
           ordereth
           for
           that
           end
           )
           
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             s●i●ts
             in
             light
             :
          
           as
           is
           cleare
           ,
           comparing
           Coloss.
           1
           :
           11.
           vvith
           12.
           he
           minds
           to
           be
           familiar
           vvith
           them
           here
           al●o
           ,
           and
           admit
           them
           sometime
           vvhile
           in
           the
           vvay
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           vvildernesse
           ,
           to
           eat
           Manna
           ,
           and
           to
           feast
           thei●
           souls
           in
           the
           begun
           fuitions
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           commend
           &
           endeare
           this
           life
           unto
           them
           ,
           he
           makes
           the
           vvorld
           mingle
           a
           cup
           of
           gall
           &
           vvorm
           vvood
           ,
           &
           put
           it
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           &
           hold
           it
           to
           their
           head
           ,
           he
           beats
           them
           off
           from
           the
           vvorld
           ,
           that
           vvould
           vvrong
           them
           ,
           in
           into
           his
           ovvn
           bo●ome
           ;
           O
           blessed
           repose
           !
           the
           place
           indeed
           ,
           vvhere
           the
           vvearie
           finde
           both
           rest
           and
           refreshing
           .
        
         
         
           But
           here
           I
           must
           be
           abrupt
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           matter
           to
           be
           dilated
           and
           dwelt
           upon
           by
           you
           in
           yo●●
           Meditation
           :
           Onely
           let
           me
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           serious
           minding
           of
           these
           things
           would
           not
           onely
           prove
           a
           happie
           diversion
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           fretings
           of
           your
           mind
           ,
           by
           an
           unprofitable
           poreing
           upon
           your
           fiery
           af●liction
           ;
           But
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           the
           certain
           way
           to
           give
           you
           meat
           out
           of
           this
           eater●
           Your
           mind
           would
           not
           onely
           be
           keep
           't
           from
           being
           grangrened
           into
           impatience
           ,
           and
           galled
           with
           the
           load
           which
           lies
           upon
           your
           loins
           ;
           But
           you
           would
           be
           made
           glade
           and
           comforted
           over
           all
           yo●r
           sorrowes
           ,
           &
           sufferings
           ,
           by
           beholding
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           &
           the
           gracious
           designe
           he
           is
           driveing
           about
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           up
           for
           ever
           ,
           by
           b●ing
           ●●us
           undone
           :
           And
           to
           order
           these
           light
           afflictions
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           for
           a
           moment
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           th●y
           shall
           work
           for
           you
           a
           far
           more
           exceeding
           ,
           &
           eternal
           weight
           of
           glory
           .
           This
           is
           that
           wheel
           wi●hi●
           all
           ●●ese
           wheels
           ;
           &
           this
           is
           his
           purpose
           towards
           you
           ,
           the
           thoughts
           of
           whose
           heart
           take
           place
           in
           all
           Generations
           :
           These
           things
           are
           upon
           his
           heart
           ,
           &
           he
           cannot
           misse
           what
           he
           aimes
           at
           ;
           &
           therefore
           you
           cannot
           be
           miserable
           ,
           amidst
           all
           the
           miseries
           you
           suffer
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           cast
           iniquitie
           upon
           you
           ,
           &
           in
           wrath
           ha●e
           you
           :
           Nay
           therefore
           you
           cannot
           misse
           to
           be
           happy
           ,
           amidst
           all
           these
           ,
           he
           hath
           blessed
           you
           ,
           &
           you
           shall
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           
             deare
             friends
          
           ,
           besides
           this
           general
           Consideration
           of
           your
           sin
           ,
           &
           mine
           ,
           which
           is
           necessary
           for
           our
           profiting
           by
           every
           touch
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           suffer
           me
           to
           sugg●st
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           particu●ar
           enquiry
           ;
           for
           when
           ever
           the
           Lord
           doth
           pursue
           a
           Church
           or
           a
           Land
           ,
           wi●h
           such
           a
           Church-desolating
           ,
           &
           Land-destroying
           stroke
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           been
           under
           ,
           these
           so
           many
           yeers
           (
           thou●h
           wickednesse
           &
           violence
           ,
           in
           this
           assault
           upon
           you
           ,
           is
           come
           to
           such
           a
           Prodigious
           height
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           surprise
           &
           matter
           of
           astonishment
           to
           all
           who
           look
           on
           ;
           nay
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           if
           no●
           many
           yeers
           ago
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           told
           these
           who
           have
           given
           the
           o●ders
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           do
           what
           now
           ●h●y
           bo●h
           do
           &
           defend
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           given
           H●zaels
           answer
           )
           he
           is
           then
           particularly
           pointing
           at
           some
           high
           and
           p●blick
           Provocation
           ,
           which
           his
           soul
           hates
           ,
           wherein
           that
           Church
           &
           Nation
           is
           involved
           ,
           and
           wh●reby
           th●y
           have
           made
           themselves
           deeply
           guiltie
           :
           There
           is
           some
           accursed
           thing
           amongst
           that
           People
           ,
           &
           Church
           ,
           when
           he
           breaks
           down
           what
           he
           had
           built
           ,
           &
           gives
           up
           the
           dearely
           beloved
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           her
           en●mies
           :
           (
           which
           is
           our
           present
           condition
           )
           And
           when
           it
           is
           thus
           ,
           It
           is
           high
           time
           to
           awake
           out
           of
           sleep
           ,
           &
           to
           consider
           ,
           ●hat
           this
           is
           ;
           &
           to
           enquire
           ,
           and
           accomplish
           a
           diligent
           search
           for
           finding
           that
           out
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           anger
           is
           fallen
           upon
           them
           ,
           lest
           God
           both
           search
           out
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           till
           he
           finde
           none
           ;
           &
           search
           out
           the
           iniquity
           of
           their
           refusing
           to
           search
           ,
           &
           then
           sweep
           them
           away
           ,
           as
           a
           generation
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           &
           seperat
           them
           for
           evil
           ,
           as
           those
           in
           whom
           his
           soul
           hath
           no
           pleasure
           :
           Nay
           ,
           that
           which
           will
           certainly
           make
           a
           generation
           ,
           a
           generation
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           &
           cause
           him
           heap
           misch●ifs
           upon
           them
           ,
           &
           spend
           his
           arrowes
           upo●
           them
           ,
           is
           ,
           when
           after
           such
           a
           fire
           is
           kindl●d
           ,
           as
           threat●ns
           the
           consumption
           of
           all
           ,
           with
           its
           flame
           ,
           men
           are
           not
           awakened
           to
           enquire
           ,
           
             what
             meaneth
             the
             heat
             of
             this
             great
             anger
          
           ?
           O
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           so
           unfaithful
           ,
           as
           either
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           it
           ;
           or
           are
           so
           oraculous
           ,
           in
           their
           ●inting
           at
           the
           guilt
           (
           in
           stead
           of
           acquiting
           them●elves
           so
           faithfully
           to
           God
           ,
           &
           so
           affectionatly
           to
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           unconcerned
           ,
           as
           to
           point
           it
           forth
           ,
           &
           be
           so
           plain
           ,
           as
           th●y
           may
           thereby
           cause
           them
           to
           know
           their
           abominations
           )
           as
           if
           they
           designed
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           .
           I
           grant
           ,
           men
           may
           mistake
           in
           assigning
           causes
           ;
           and
           happy
           is
           that
           land
           ,
           which
           ha●h
           these
           amongst
           them
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           mou●h
           of
           the
           Lord
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           d●clare
           it
           ,
           for
           what
           the
           land
           perisheth
           :
           And
           yet
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           consult
           the
           records
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           her
           several
           periods
           ,
           we
           will
           finde
           ,
           that
           publick
           Church-desolating
           judgements
           ,
           had
           ever
           the
           guilt
           of
           that
           people
           so
           evidently
           engraven
           on
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           did
           run
           might
           have
           read
           i●
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           dispensation
           seemed
           to
           cry
           every
           one
           into
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           clearly
           procuring
           provocation
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             O
             Generation
             ,
             see
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           !
           When
           he
           executs
           the
           judgement
           writen
           ,
           then
           he
           cloths
           his
           word
           with
           such
           a
           visible
           Garment
           ,
           as
           the
           man
           of
           wisdom
           must
           read
           his
           name
           of
           righteousnesse
           upon
           his
           rod
           ,
           and
           the
           g●●lt
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           so
           punisheth
           .
           All
           of
           us
           therefore
           are
           called
           to
           a
           serious
           consideration
           of
           the
           caus●s
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           drawne
           out
           to
           such
           a
           length
           .
           and
           arisen
           to
           such
           a
           height
           against
           us
           :
           What
           then
           doeth
           such
           a
           stroke
           ?
           What
           doth
           such
           a
           Church-ruine
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           
             blessed
             reformation
          
           (
           I
           neither
           
           feare
           nor
           blush
           to
           call
           it
           blessed
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           an
           act
           rescissory
           made
           to
           bury
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           belchings
           forth
           of
           enemies
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Blashphemings
           of
           that
           great
           and
           good
           work
           of
           God
           by
           the
           Adversaries
           thereof
           )
           I
           say
           what
           doth
           it
           say
           to
           us
           ?
           I
           cannot
           give
           the
           answer
           ,
           in
           more
           proper
           and
           plaint
           ermes
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremiah
           his
           words
           ,
           Chap.
           22.
           where
           the
           question
           is
           proposed
           ,
           v.
           8.
           by
           all
           that
           passe
           by
           ,
           
             wherefore
             thath
             the
             L●rd
             done
             this
             unto
             this
             great
             City
          
           ?
           The
           Answer
           is
           given
           ,
           v.
           9.
           
           
             Because
             they
             h●●e
             foresaken
             ehe
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
          
           :
           Which
           is
           ●his
           upon
           the
           matter
           ;
           they
           had
           made
           themselves
           monsters
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           God
           hath
           made
           them
           marvells
           for
           judgement
           ,
           and
           se●
           up
           a
           monument
           to
           the
           commendation
           of
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           over
           the
           ruine
           of
           these
           Covenant●breakers
           :
           what
           means
           this
           sad
           change
           ;
           that
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             who
             rejoyced
             over
             us
             to
             do
             us
             good
             and
             to
             multiply
             us
             ,
             is
             now
             turned
             against
             us
             ,
          
           as
           if
           he
           were
           
             rejoyceing
             over
             us
             to
             destroy
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             nought
          
           ?
           Oh!
           This
           his
           anger
           with
           such
           a
           witnesse
           doth
           give
           a
           distinct
           sound
           !
           It
           palpably
           decl●res
           ,
           and
           plainly
           proclaimes
           our
           Defection
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           Apostasie
           from
           him
           ,
           after
           we
           had
           bound
           our
           souls
           with
           an
           oath
           to
           the
           contrare
           :
           It
           is
           not
           onely
           because
           we
           were
           not
           answerable
           to
           our
           Covenant-engagements
           ,
           to
           studie
           holinesse
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           walk
           like
           a
           people
           dedicat
           and
           devo●ed
           to
           him
           ,
           (
           though
           such
           a
           breach
           goes
           alwayes
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           followes
           af●er
           )
           Bu●
           because
           we
           dealt
           unfaithfully
           in
           thar
           Covenant
           made
           for
           Reformation
           in
           his
           house
           ;
           we
           be●ame
           lukewarme
           in
           the
           cause
           ,
           &
           so
           the
           curse
           of
           
             dete●table
             ne●trality
          
           hath
           over
           taken
           us
           :
           our
           
             solemne
             acknowledgement
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             engagements
             to
             dueties
             ,
          
           were
           forgotten
           :
           Yea
           ,
           we
           proceeded
           from
           one
           degree
           of
           unfaithfulnesse
           &
           infixed●esse
           in
           our
           Covenant
           with
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           to
           another
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           of
           that
           Covenanted-work
           of
           Reformation
           was
           surrendered
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           who
           have
           destroyed
           all
           ,
           and
           razed
           and
           overturned
           the
           blessed
           foundations
           of
           that
           beautiful
           structure
           :
           and
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           hast
           and
           precipitation
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           peevish
           Ridicule
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           advised
           ,
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           to
           see
           previously
           to
           the
           securitie
           of
           Religion
           ,
           before
           these
           were
           put
           in
           power
           ,
           who
           were
           it's
           known
           and
           constant
           enemies
           :
           And
           so
           ,
           what
           ou●
           worthy
           Fore-fathers
           (
           of
           truely
           blessed
           memory
           )
           by
           their
           zeal
           ,
           their
           wisdome
           ,
           their
           courage
           for
           God
           ,
           their
           valient
           contendings
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           their
           prayers
           ,
           their
           witnessings
           ,
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           had
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           their
           God
           upon
           them
           wrought
           out
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           put
           us
           in
           possession
           of
           ,
           we
           blindly
           and
           basely
           abandoned
           all
           ,
           and
           suffered
           our selves
           to
           be
           fooled
           out
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           our
           faithfulnesse
           to
           Christ
           ,
           with
           a
           flourish
           or
           small
           parcel
           of
           good
           words
           .
           And
           it
           is
           for
           this
           iniquitie
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           and
           righteous
           Lord
           pursues
           us
           this
           day
           :
           it
           is
           for
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           punish
           us
           by
           these
           very
           hands
           ,
           into
           whose
           hands
           we
           put
           power
           ,
           to
           overturne
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           at
           liberty
           to
           do
           so
           .
           Now
           
             O
             generation
             ,
             see
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           is
           not
           my
           purpose
           here●
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           several
           steps
           of
           our
           defection
           ,
           or
           to
           draw
           the
           lineaments
           of
           it's
           black
           visage
           :
           that
           is
           an
           undertaking
           above
           my
           pen
           and
           parts
           :
           let
           the
           Lord
           ,
           with
           whom
           is
           the
           residu●
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           finde
           out
           and
           furnish
           some
           for
           it
           :
           and
           O
           that
           for
           my
           interest
           in
           the
           defection
           ,
           and
           my
           accession
           to
           the
           cause
           of
           Gods
           contending
           this
           day
           with
           poor
           S●otland
           ,
           I
           may
           ob●ain
           mercy
           to
           go
           mourning
           to
           my
           grave
           !
           This
           may
           be
           cried
           out
           upon
           as
           Treason
           :
           well
           ;
           if
           the
           mentioning
           of
           the
           Land
           's
           treacherous
           dealing
           with
           God
           be
           called
           Treason
           ,
           all
           my
           Apologie
           is
           ,
           that
           that
           makes
           the
           necessitie
           of
           doing
           it
           double
           ,
           and
           indispensible
           dutie
           :
           let
           me
           be
           a
           Traitor
           ,
           if
           that
           be
           Treason
           :
           But
           I
           know
           this
           may
           be
           particularly
           bogled
           at
           ,
           and
           abom●nat
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           the
           reviving
           and
           raking
           againe
           out
           of
           the
           ashes
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           burnt
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           burners
           designed
           for
           ever
           to
           lye
           buried
           ,
           of
           
             the
             causes
             of
             wrath
          
           :
           I
           need
           say
           little
           as
           to
           this
           ;
           But
           that
           the
           
             Causes
             of
             wrath
          
           need
           neither
           my
           patrociny
           ,
           nor
           Apologie
           ;
           they
           carry
           alongst
           their
           own
           s●d
           aud
           certain
           evidence
           with
           them
           :
           and
           I
           judge
           many
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           then
           see
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           these
           Seers
           did
           ,
           who
           drew
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           mourned
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           under
           the
           conviction
           of
           the
           gu●lt
           therein
           held
           forth
           ,
           have
           since
           been
           convinced
           to
           their
           cost
           ,
           that
           the
           secret
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           with
           these
           his
           Servants
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           stood
           in
           his
           Counsel
           :
           and
           if
           any
           of
           them
           be
           ●ot
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           ere
           all
           bedone
           .
           O
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           Covenant
           in
           
           England
           and
           the
           
             Causes
             of
             wrath
             in
             Scotland
          
           ,
           shall
           certainly
           be
           followed
           ,
           with
           a
           fire
           and
           siercenesse
           of
           indignation
           ,
           as
           shall
           make
           Authors
           ,
           Actors
           ,
           Abettors
           ,
           and
           Rejoycers
           thereat
           ,
           know
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           such
           an
           open
           defiance
           to
           the
           Almighty
           .
           A
           Covenant
           burnt
           ,
           and
           burnt
           by
           Authority
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           heaven
           ,
           with
           such
           hell-black
           solemnities
           ,
           where
           the
           great
           God
           is
           
             Altera
             pars
             Contrahens
          
           ,
           for
           
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             accord●ng
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             righteounesse
             in
             walking
             before
             him
             ,
          
           is
           such
           a
           sin
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           every
           soul
           to
           tremble
           ,
           at
           the
           fore-thoughts
           of
           what
           God
           will
           do
           ,
           for
           vindicating
           his
           glory
           from
           that
           contempt
           thereby
           cast
           upon
           him
           .
           My
           present
           businesse
           is
           not
           to
           addresse
           my self
           by
           way
           of
           Testimony
           ,
           or
           representation
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           done
           such
           horrid
           things
           :
           Onely
           I
           wish
           ,
           that
           the
           burning
           of
           that
           City
           into
           ashes
           ,
           where
           that
           Covenant
           was
           burnt
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           non-such
           plague
           ,
           and
           war
           ,
           may
           make
           them
           take
           warning
           ,
           ere
           it
           be
           too
           late
           ,
           who
           did
           this
           wickednesse
           :
           for
           Alas
           !
           all
           that
           is
           come
           ,
           will
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           when
           the
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           that
           is
           yet
           coming
           shall
           be
           execute
           and
           mentioned
           .
           O
           
             England
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           I
           feare
           ,
           I
           feare
           thy
           wo
           hasteneth
           !
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           is
           upon
           the
           wing
           against
           thee
           .
           both
           for
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           wipeing
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           hadst
           done
           nothing
           amisse
           !
           Thou
           hast
           stood
           and
           seen
           thy
           brothers
           day
           :
           Alas
           for
           thy
           day
           ,
           when
           others
           shall
           stand
           aloof
           from
           thee
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           sharing
           in
           thy
           judgements
           !
           O
           how
           unexamplified
           must
           the
           plagues
           be
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           shall
           be
           pursued
           ,
           whose
           wickednesse
           hath
           such
           a
           singularitie
           of
           hainousnesse
           in
           it
           ,
           on
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           and
           Veracity
           of
           God!
           The
           burning
           of
           a
           Covenant
           made
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           sin
           ,
           which
           I
           believe
           never
           had
           precedent
           or
           parallel
           ;
           and
           I
           also
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           terrible
           tempest
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           falling
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           following
           this
           guilt
           ,
           shall
           for
           ever
           fright
           men
           ,
           from
           following
           their
           steps
           ,
           who
           for
           this
           shall
           be
           made
           spectacles
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           documents
           to
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           what
           a
           dreadful
           and
           fearful
           thing
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           men
           ,
           taken
           red-hand
           in
           this
           wickednesse
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           living
           God!
           And
           as
           for
           burning
           the
           
             Causes
             of
             wrath
          
           ,
           I
           grant
           that
           wickednesse
           hath
           a
           perfect
           parallel
           but
           of
           a
           tremenduous
           consequence
           ,
           in
           
           ●ehojakim's
           practice
           ,
           recorded
           Jer.
           36.23
           .
           where
           that
           ungodly
           King
           (
           of
           unhappy
           memory
           )
           upon
           his
           apprehended
           restitution
           to
           freedom
           ,
           and
           deliverie
           from
           the
           judgem●nt
           of
           God
           ,
           pursuing
           him
           for
           his
           wickednesse
           ,
           is
           so
           grated
           with
           the
           prophets
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           as
           he
           burnt
           
             the
             causes
             of
             wrath
          
           :
           Now
           let
           it
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           how
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Lord
           burnt
           against
           this
           bold
           burner
           :
           see
           his
           burial
           and
           
             Epitaph
             Ier.
          
           22.18.19
           .
           but
           more
           particularly
           ,
           see
           how
           for
           this
           very
           consumating
           wickednesse
           ,
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           posteritie
           for
           ever
           ,
           are
           deprived
           from
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           Ier.
           36.30
           .
           2
           Chro
           36.
           
           His
           b●othe●
           Zedekiah
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           was
           made
           King
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           but
           he
           also
           continued
           to
           do
           evil
           in
           the
           ●ight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           broke
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God
           (
           though
           he
           burnt
           it
           not
           )
           and
           then
           ,
           the
           Lord
           sweeped
           that
           race
           ,
           for
           these
           rebellions
           against
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           throne
           ,
           off
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           thus
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           
             Causes
             of
             wrath
          
           ,
           and
           the
           breach
           of
           God's
           Covenant
           ,
           brought
           down
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           from
           heaven
           ,
           which
           consumed
           with
           its
           flame
           these
           ,
           who
           had
           dared
           the
           Almighty
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           .
           As
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Israel
           was
           put
           to
           a
           period
           and
           perished
           ,
           because
           of
           Hosheah
           his
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           ;
           so
           the
           Throne
           of
           Iudah
           was
           riding
           post
           the
           last
           stage
           to
           ruine
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           breaking
           of
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           burning
           of
           the
           
             causes
             of
             wrath
          
           :
           God
           would
           beare
           with
           them
           no
           longer
           ;
           But
           for
           adding
           this
           evil
           to
           all
           the
           other
           evils
           they
           had
           done
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           he
           overturned
           that
           
             throne
             of
             iniquity
          
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           his
           sight
           for
           ever
           :
        
         
           But
           ,
           
             my
             Friends
          
           ,
           that
           which
           we
           are
           called
           to
           mind
           ,
           in
           this
           day
           of
           our
           visitation
           ,
           is
           ,
           seriously
           to
           recollect
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           remember
           ,
           what
           was
           our
           frame
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           these
           things
           were
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           done
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           what
           were
           our
           feares
           for
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ;
           what
           were
           our
           cares
           ,
           and
           solicitousnesse
           about
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           precious
           interest
           .
           I
           judge
           ,
           you
           will
           allow
           me
           to
           say
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           from
           the
           
             West
             of
             Scotland
          
           ,
           in
           a
           particular
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           given
           some
           evidences
           ,
           of
           a
           peculiar
           concernednesse
           in
           the
           interest
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           our
           pure
           and
           
           blessed
           Reformation
           ,
           purged
           from
           the
           plague
           of
           usurping
           Erastianisme
           ,
           and
           its
           wretched
           brat●
           
             abjured
             Episcopacy
          
           .
           L●r
           us
           call
           ourselves
           to
           the
           remembrance
           of
           our
           carriage
           ,
           in
           that
           day
           :
           were
           we
           frighted
           at
           the
           dismal
           appea●ances
           of
           these
           dangers
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           work
           of
           God
           was
           thre●tned
           ,
           by
           i●carce●ating
           some
           of
           the
           most
           eminently
           faithful
           and
           useful
           Instruments
           in
           that
           work
           ?
           Or
           were
           we
           wakened
           out
           of
           our
           dreame
           of
           
             halcyon
             dayes
             of
             liberty
          
           ,
           &c.
           when
           the
           blood
           of
           these
           wor
           hies
           was
           shed
           ?
           Where
           are
           the
           evid●nces
           of
           our
           love
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
           are
           they
           extant
           ?
           are
           they
           u●on
           record
           ?
           can
           we
           say
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           w●en
           we
           are
           as
           broken
           in
           the
           place
           of
           dragons
           ,
           and
           cove●ed
           as
           with
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ,
           that
           we
           did
           neither
           deal
           faintly
           nor
           falsely
           in
           ●i●
           Covenant
           ?
           Alas
           !
           what
           can
           we
           say
           ?
           what
           should
           we
           say
           ?
           shame
           and
           confusion
           of
           face
           belong
           to
           u●●
           a
           blushing
           silence
           will
           be
           a
           fit
           expression
           ,
           for
           a
           stupiditie
           ,
           which
           we
           cannot
           sufficiently
           lament
           by
           words
           ,
           nor
           make
           language
           of
           :
           we
           were
           in
           that
           day
           under
           such
           an
           universal
           distraction
           ,
           a●
           both
           did
           presage
           and
           procure
           the
           desolations
           of
           this
           day
           :
           we
           were
           fooled
           into
           such
           a
           frolick
           ,
           as
           in
           th●se
           irreligious
           transports
           ,
           we
           never
           remembered
           there
           was
           an
           Interest
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           seen
           to
           ,
           or
           secured
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           till
           we
           saw
           it
           was
           irrecoverably
           lost
           :
           And
           now
           ,
           God
           is
           righteous
           ,
           in
           l●shing
           us
           by
           these
           very
           hands
           ,
           into
           which
           we
           put
           power
           to
           destroy
           that
           ,
           which
           we
           were
           bound
           to
           have
           preserved
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           life
           it self
           not
           excepted
           .
           O
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           repen●ance
           to
           be
           poured
           out
           upon
           all
           of
           us
           that
           rem●in
           !
           for
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           weeping
           upon
           him
           for
           pardon
           ,
           taking
           vengeance
           on
           our
           own
           inventions
           ,
           and
           wre●tling
           with
           him
           by
           prayer
           ,
           and
           supplication
           ;
           if
           we
           were
           much
           upon
           our
           knees
           before
           him
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           fallen
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           these
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           are
           no
           able
           to
           rise
           up
           ,
           our
           enemies
           should
           not
           stand
           long
           upon
           their
           feet
           ,
           who
           now
           trod
           under
           foot
           his
           preciou●
           interests
           and
           people
           ;
           for
           a
           Saint
           is
           a
           
             Hercules
             in
             genu
          
           ;
           that
           foot
           o●
           p●ide
           come
           against
           us
           should
           soon
           slip
           ,
           if
           the
           slippings
           of
           our
           own
           feet
           ,
           and
           backeslidings
           were
           mourn●d
           over
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           my
           
             deare
             Friends
          
           let
           me
           beseech
           you
           ,
           vvithout
           being
           mistaken
           ,
           as
           if
           ●t
           l●ed
           to
           the
           griefe
           of
           ●hose
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           wounded
           ,
           seriously
           to
           reflect
           on
           your
           frame
           ,
           and
           carriage
           afterward
           ;
           and
           let
           us
           consider
           ,
           whether
           we
           walked
           mournfully
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           our
           sorrow
           swel
           to
           a
           just
           proportion
           ,
           with
           the
           growing
           desolation
           of
           the
           San●tuary
           ,
           and
           the
           growing
           defection
           and
           grievous
           Apostasie
           of
           the
           Nation
           from
           our
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           solemne
           Engagements
           to
           God
           :
           for
           ,
           of
           whom
           and
           from
           whom
           might
           this
           have
           been
           exspected
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           us
           ?
           We
           saw
           the
           blood
           of
           these
           precious
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           of
           Jesus
           shed
           :
           vve
           savv
           the
           frame
           of
           our
           Government
           dissolved
           and
           overturned
           :
           vve
           savv
           an
           
             Act
             res●issory
          
           (
           the
           vvickednesse
           vvhereof
           reached
           heaven
           :
           )
           vve
           savv
           abominable
           and
           abjured
           Episcopacy
           re-established
           by
           Lavv
           ,
           and
           the
           faithful
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           driven
           from
           their
           flocks
           :
           thus
           vve
           savv
           Iericho
           rebuilt
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Nation
           became
           a
           Curse
           ,
           being
           so
           deeply
           and
           so
           deliberatly
           involved
           into
           the
           guilt
           of
           open
           ,
           ovvned
           ,
           avouched
           ,
           and
           by
           Lavv
           established
           ,
           perjurie
           :
           Novv
           vvhat
           did
           vve
           in
           rhe
           mean
           time
           ?
           Alas
           vve
           had
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           day
           in
           its
           day
           !
           vve
           carried
           not
           as
           knovving
           the
           times
           and
           vvhat
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           :
           But
           for
           all
           that
           vvas
           yet
           acted
           and
           done
           ,
           Satan
           had
           not
           driven
           our
           Apostasie
           from
           God
           the
           full
           length
           he
           intended
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           still
           drove
           on
           ;
           and
           remembring
           vvel
           hovv
           he
           had
           been
           put
           to
           flee
           often
           seven
           vvayes
           ,
           before
           the
           flameing
           zeal
           ,
           and
           holy
           fervour
           of
           these
           vvorthies
           ,
           vvho
           had
           wrestled
           that
           poor
           Church
           into
           a
           state
           of
           freedom
           ,
           from
           an
           Exotick
           hardship
           ,
           and
           the
           base
           bondage
           of
           Prelacy
           ;
           and
           hovv
           it
           had
           come
           to
           that
           amongst
           us
           ,
           tha●
           Jesus
           Christ
           vvas
           ovvned
           by
           all
           the
           Authoritie
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           sole
           and
           absolute
           Soveraigne
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           hovv
           his
           Throne●
           Crovvn
           and
           Scepter
           had
           been
           secured
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           Prerogative
           ,
           onely
           competent
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           setled
           upon
           him
           by
           Lavv
           ;
           vvhich
           vvas
           a
           National
           Declaration
           ,
           emi●ted
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           vvorld
           ,
           of
           this
           import
           ,
           
             let
             him
             who
             built
             the
             house
             beare
             the
             glory
             :
             Let
             him
             sit
             and
             rule
             upon
             his
             Throne
          
           :
           Satan
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           envying
           that
           blessed
           settlement
           ,
           vvhich
           he
           had
           found
           so
           hurtful
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           vvhich
           vvas
           the
           Crovvn
           of
           that
           poor
           Church
           ,
           vvhose
           Reformation
           in
           this
           vvas
           beyond
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           I
           knovv
           
           upon
           the
           earth
           (
           though
           now
           Alas
           !
           we
           may
           take
           up
           this
           Lamentation
           over
           our selves
           ,
           
             the
             Crown
             is
             fallen
             ●rom
             our
             head
             ,
             w●e
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             we
             have
             sinned
          
           )
           to
           the
           end
           the
           mountain
           of
           Zion
           might
           once
           for
           all
           be
           desolat
           ,
           and
           the
           foxes
           ,
           wi●h
           every
           beast
           of
           prey
           ,
           be
           at
           liberty
           to
           walk
           upon
           it
           ,
           prompted
           men
           ,
           h●ving
           once
           set
           them
           a
           going
           in
           a
           course
           of
           defection
           ,
           to
           run
           to
           such
           a
           height
           of
           opposition
           to
           the
           Lord
           's
           anointed
           ,
           as
           never
           since
           man
           was
           up●n
           the
           earth
           ,
           was
           there
           such
           
             a
             Supremacy
          
           f●amed
           into
           a
           Law
           ,
           whereby
           name
           and
           ●hing
           of
           all
           K●ngly
           power
           is
           plainly
           ,
           and
           explicitly
           taken
           from
           ,
           and
           exto●ted
           out
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           ou●
           blessed
           Lo●d
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           g●ven
           unto
           ,
           and
           setled
           upon
           the
           King
           :
           (
           O
           dangerous
           and
           unsetl●ng
           setlement
           !
           )
           no●
           the
           incommunicable
           Prerogative
           of
           Him
           ,
           who
           is
           King
           in
           Sion
           and
           whos
           's
           right
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           Lawes
           to
           rul●
           his
           own
           Church
           and
           House
           ,
           is
           alieanat
           ,
           and
           appended
           to
           the
           Imperial
           ●rown
           of
           t●e
           Nation
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           now
           declared
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           be
           its
           inherent
           right
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           ,
           and
           do
           in
           all
           Church
           matters
           ,
           as
           our
           King
           in
           his
           Royal
           wisdom
           shall
           think
           fit
           :
           The
           most
           manifest
           ,
           u●m●sked
           ,
           high
           ,
           and
           horrid
           usurpation
           of
           t●e
           Throne
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           ever
           the
           world
           saw
           :
           An●
           th●
           most
           down
           righ●
           contradiction
           to
           that
           declared
           decree
           Psal.
           2.
           that
           ever
           was
           framed
           or
           cast
           in●o
           the
           mo●ld
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           or
           emitted
           to
           the
           view
           of
           men
           .
           Nay
           ,
           let
           any
           m●n
           of
           judgemen●
           r●ad
           our
           Supremacy
           and
           that
           Psalme
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           say
           one
           of
           two
           ;
           that
           either
           thi●
           Supre●acy
           is
           m●ant
           of
           Ch●ist
           ,
           (
           tho●gh
           his
           name
           be
           not
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           above
           noted
           )
           seing
           it
           com●rehend●
           all
           that
           Church-powe●
           ,
           and
           a●cribs
           it
           unto
           some
           one
           person
           ,
           without
           a
           competitor
           ,
           which
           onely
           belongs
           to
           him
           ,
           whose
           Throne
           is
           set
           in
           Zion
           ,
           by
           an
           everlasting
           decree
           :
           for
           
             his
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             his
             is
             th●
             p●wer
             ,
             a●d
             his
             is
             the
             glory
          
           ;
           Or
           he
           must
           confes●e
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           most
           pure
           ,
           pe●fect
           ,
           and
           unpa●alleled
           contradiction
           to
           that
           decree
           ,
           that
           ever
           the
           world
           saw
           :
           neither
           do
           I
           remember
           any
           thing
           ●o
           like
           it
           ,
           in
           sense
           and
           sound
           ,
           as
           what
           is
           recorded
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           Is●
           .
           14
           :
           v.
           13
           ,
           14.
           to
           have
           been
           the
           language
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Babylon
             :
             thou
             hast
             said
             in
             thy
             heart
          
           (
           saith
           the
           H
           :
           Ghost
           )
           I
           
             will
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             :
             I
             will
             ex●lt
             my
             Throne
             above
             the
             stars
             of
             God
             :
             I
             will
             sit
             also
             upon
             the
             mount
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             North
             :
          
           I
           
             will
             ascend
             above
             the
             heights
             of
             the
             clouds
             :
             I
             will
             be
             like
             the
             most
             high
             :
          
           It
           was
           certainly
           a
           very
           congruous
           and
           happie
           notion
           to
           come
           into
           a
           hea●hen's
           head
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           set●
           his
           throne
           in
           th●
           mount
           of
           the
           Cong●egation
           ,
           and
           sits
           supreme
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           wh●ch
           is
           the
           Citie
           of
           th●
           great
           King
           ,
           who
           hath
           there
           setled
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           Ornament
           of
           his
           beautie
           in
           Majestie
           amongst
           his
           subjects
           ,
           should
           also
           ascend
           above
           the
           height
           o●
           the
           clo●ds
           ,
           and
           be
           like
           the
           most
           High
           ;
           But
           it
           was
           an
           unhappie
           mist●ke
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           think
           he
           would
           set
           himself
           down
           in
           that
           
             Chair
             o●
             state
          
           ,
           and
           si●
           upon
           that
           
             Ro●al
             Throne
          
           :
           But
           to
           curb
           this
           Insolent
           ,
           and
           to
           cure
           him
           of
           this
           ma●nesse
           ,
           the
           Lo●d
           s●t
           him
           some
           where
           else
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           added
           ,
           with
           an
           Emphasis
           ,
           declarative
           of
           his
           high
           indignation
           against
           the
           pride
           of
           that
           petulant
           Babylonian
           v.
           15.
           
           
             Yet
             shall
             thou
             be
             ●rought
             down
             ●o
             hell
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             pit
          
           :
           And
           thus
           his
           Majestie
           bec●me
           a
           mocking
           stock
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation●
           are
           brought-in
           insulting
           over
           him
           and
           singing
           in
           derision
           :
           
             How
             art
             thou
             ●allen
             from
             H●aven
             ,
             O
             Lucifer
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           O
           its
           impossible
           he
           can
           sit
           long
           ,
           who
           sets
           himself
           down
           upon
           the
           Mediators
           Throne
           !
           for
           ,
           the
           arme
           of
           Iehovah
           ,
           shall
           snatch
           and
           hurrie
           him
           thence
           ;
           and
           h●
           must
           catch
           a
           ●ore
           ●all
           ,
           whom
           the
           great
           God
           throwes
           down
           ,
           in
           his
           indignation
           !
           
             Be
             wise
             now
             ther●fore
             ,
             O
             ye
             Kings
             ,
          
           &
           c●
           is
           a
           necessar
           caution
           here
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           my
           purpose
           :
           You
           and
           I
           saw
           all
           this
           perpetrat
           in
           our
           sight
           ;
           We
           saw
           also
           what
           wayes
           &
           methods
           were
           taken
           to
           slatter
           or
           force
           us
           into
           some
           compliance
           wi●h
           this
           usurpation
           :
           How
           did
           we
           behave
           ,
           while
           we
           beheld
           this
           Idol
           of
           jealousy
           and
           abomination
           set
           in
           the
           
             holy
             place
          
           ?
           did
           our
           eye
           affect
           our
           heart
           ,
           to
           see
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           Jesus
           put
           to
           more
           open
           shame
           ,
           in
           our
           land
           ,
           then
           ever
           he
           had
           been
           put
           to
           in
           the
           earth
           ?
           to
           see
           the
           exalted
           Prince
           Messiah
           so
           formally
           divested
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           of
           his
           sole
           Soveraigni●i●
           ,
           and
           tha●
           b●
           that
           very
           power
           ,
           and
           principally
           by
           these
           very
           persons
           ,
           who
           had
           sworn
           fidelitie
           ,
           subjection
           and
           loyalty
           to
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           as
           King
           in
           his
           own
           house
           :
           whose
           alone
           it
           is
           to
           give
           lawes
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           yea
           to
           give
           the
           Law
           to
           Kings
           ,
           as
           Church-Members
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           that
           honour
           to
           be
           Members
           of
           his
           Church●
           
           Now
           ,
           when
           this
           iniquitie
           reached
           unto
           heaven
           ,
           were
           the
           rendings
           of
           the
           Cauls
           of
           our
           hearts
           heard
           also
           in
           heaven
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           hainousnesse
           of
           this
           high
           wickednesse
           ?
           did
           we
           tremble
           at
           the
           thoughts
           of
           what
           the
           zeal
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           Mediators
           throne
           ,
           would
           doe
           ,
           against
           the
           Nation
           and
           Church
           ,
           where
           this
           wickednesse
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           and
           Christ
           so
           dealt
           with
           ?
           What
           stiring
           up
           of
           one
           another
           to
           mourne
           together
           and
           apart
           ,
           was
           there
           ,
           when
           now
           the
           glory
           was
           departed
           ?
           Were
           we
           ashamed
           to
           be
           seen
           without
           the
           teare
           in
           our
           eye
           ?
           yea
           or
           vvith
           our
           heads
           upon
           us
           ,
           vvhen
           the
           crovvn
           vvas
           taken
           from
           our
           Master's
           head
           ?
           or
           had
           vve
           no
           use
           for
           them
           but
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep●
           tvvo
           eyes
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           mourne
           ?
           or
           did
           our
           carriage
           witnesse
           we
           were
           willing
           to
           lay
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           lose
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           Testimony
           against
           the
           wrong
           done
           to
           our
           Master
           ?
           Alas
           had
           we
           neither
           teares
           ,
           nor
           blood
           to
           bestow
           upon
           such
           an
           honourable
           cause
           and
           quarrel
           ?
        
         
           Let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             m●
             Deare
             Friends
          
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           see
           cause
           of
           wondering
           and
           weeping
           over
           my
           own
           stupiditie
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           little
           affected
           with
           such
           a
           heart-melting
           sight
           ,
           and
           can
           attribut
           it
           to
           nothing
           ,
           but
           want
           of
           a
           proportioned
           zeal
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           not
           either
           die
           of
           griefe
           ,
           or
           onely
           lived
           by
           choice
           ,
           to
           lame●t
           the
           departing
           of
           the
           glory
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forebeare
           to
           tell
           you
           (
           and
           now
           is
           the
           proper
           time
           for
           you
           to
           think-on
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           touched
           with
           it
           )
           that
           I
           beheld
           the
           strange
           unconcernednesse
           of
           many
           amongst
           you
           ,
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           with
           amazement
           :
           will
           you
           not
           blush
           to
           remember
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           most
           part
           highly
           Erastian
           ,
           were
           yet
           so
           surprised
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           Supremncy
           ,
           being
           then
           apprehensive
           of
           a
           designe
           to
           introduce
           popery
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           no
           sooner
           saw
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           perceived
           that
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           their
           newly
           moulded
           Supremacy
           ,
           so
           prodigious
           for
           size
           and
           shape
           ,
           had
           not
           onely
           impowered
           his
           Majestie
           for
           doing
           that
           ,
           but
           more
           also
           ;
           if
           so
           be
           ,
           he
           in
           his
           royal
           wisdom
           saw
           it
           fit
           ?
           This
           I
           say
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           Act
           ,
           for
           having
           so
           many
           thousand
           men
           ready
           to
           m●rch
           at
           his
           Majesties
           call
           ,
           into
           any
           part
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           did
           much
           startle
           tha●
           Parliament
           .
           But
           what
           did
           you
           in
           the
           meantime
           ?
           Alas
           !
           it
           was
           observed
           ,
           particularly
           of
           not
           a
           few
           amongst
           you
           (
           I
           do
           not
           charge
           all
           ,
           nay
           nor
           any
           person
           in
           particular
           ,
           let
           eve●y
           on
           reflect●on
           himself
           )
           that
           never
           was
           there
           ,
           more
           graspeing
           after
           the
           World
           ,
           never
           more
           eagernesse
           to
           build
           your
           own
           houses
           ,
           than
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           when
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           the
           house
           of
           your
           God
           was
           taken
           in
           possession
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           unbrotherly
           unconcernednesse
           ,
           in
           the
           sufferings
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           active
           in
           testifieing
           against
           ●his
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           counteracting
           its
           de●igne
           :
           And
           ,
           
             my
             Friends
          
           ,
           I
           must
           be
           this
           far
           plain
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           as
           with
           much
           greife
           of
           soul
           ,
           I
           then
           beheld
           this
           amongst
           you
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           then
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           often
           have
           said
           it
           and
           thought
           it
           since
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           that
           your
           carriage
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           dismal
           day
           ,
           when
           we
           should
           all
           have
           been
           crying
           ,
           
             and
             what
             wilt
             thou
             doe
             for
             thy
             great
             name
          
           ?
           and
           such
           a
           manifest
           leaving
           of
           your
           first
           love
           ,
           if
           God
           should
           bring
           an
           enemy
           from
           the
           riseing
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           
             West
             of
             Scotl●nd
          
           with
           a
           witnesse
           ,
           they
           should
           smart
           ,
           for
           what
           had
           been
           observed
           amongst
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           hour
           :
           he
           should
           so
           order
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           ,
           escape
           who
           would
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           :
           But
           the
           Judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           begins
           at
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           should
           either
           land
           and
           light
           there
           ,
           or
           lye
           and
           rest
           there
           :
           
             My
             Deare
             Brethren
          
           ,
           mistake
           not
           the
           designe
           of
           this
           plain
           dealing
           ,
           I
           dar
           not
           daub
           with
           untempered
           mortar
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           not
           have
           you
           dally
           in
           the
           m●tter
           of
           Repentance
           :
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           
             my
             record
             is
             in
             heaven
          
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           allowed
           my self
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           ease
           ;
           since
           you
           were
           in
           trouble
           :
           Let
           me
           speake
           therefore
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           ●he
           words
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           
             Heare
             ye
             the
             rod
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             appointed
             it
          
           :
           Learn
           to
           understand
           the
           Language
           of
           this
           Dispensation
           ,
           which
           if
           you
           doe
           ,
           your
           finger
           will
           ce●tainly
           be
           upon
           this
           sore
           ;
           and
           your
           eye
           toward
           the
           alone
           remedy
           ;
           so
           shall
           you
           comply
           with
           his
           noble
           Designe
           ,
           and
           blesse
           him
           eternally
           for
           what
           hath
           befallen
           you
           .
        
         
           But
           Thirdly
           ,
           beloved
           sufferers
           for
           Christ
           ,
           as
           a
           further
           proof
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           mentioned
           these
           things
           ,
           on
           purpose
           you
           should
           be
           grieved
           ,
           and
           have
           sor●ow
           upon
           sorrow
           ,
           suffer
           me
           to
           adde
           .
           That
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           often
           been
           made
           sad
           ,
           by
           that
           nnconcernednesse
           in
           the
           Matters
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           
           in
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           your
           Brethren
           ,
           observed
           with
           much
           sorrow
           and
           regret
           amongst
           you●
           unanswerable
           to
           the
           Kindenesse
           of
           your
           youth
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           your
           espousals
           ;
           so
           ,
           I
           was
           refre●hed
           ,
           upon
           your
           behalfe
           ,
           and
           comforted
           to
           heare
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           begun
           reviveing
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           observed
           amongst
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           your
           care
           of
           ,
           and
           concernednesse
           in
           the
           precious
           Interests
           of
           Christ
           ,
           began
           to
           flourish
           againe
           ;
           and
           some
           thing
           of
           old
           life
           and
           lustre
           began
           to
           appeare
           ,
           before
           this
           enemy
           broke-in
           upon
           you●
           and
           that
           he
           who
           had
           been
           ri●eing
           Prosperously
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           going
           forth
           conquering
           souls
           ,
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           blessed
           besigne
           of
           the
           Gospel
           (
           which
           is
           to
           crown
           the
           conquered
           )
           was
           returning
           ,
           to
           give
           you
           a
           new
           visite
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           you
           ●avourie
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           old
           :
           But
           more
           particularly
           ,
           what
           ever
           be
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           your
           innocency
           as
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           Jesus
           hath
           graciously
           condescended
           to
           take
           a
           great
           Testimony
           at
           once
           ,
           from
           his
           old
           friends
           and
           followers
           in
           the
           
             West
             of
             Scotland
          
           :
           he
           would
           not
           put
           such
           a
           Discredit
           and
           Discountenance
           upon
           you●
           as
           to
           have
           you
           behinde
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           in
           filling
           up
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           behinde
           of
           the
           a●●lictions
           o●
           Christ
           ,
           in
           your
           sufferings
           for
           his
           names
           sake
           ,
           &
           the
           noble
           Interest
           of
           his
           crown
           .
           O
           now
           happie
           and
           honourable
           favourits
           of
           so
           glorious
           a
           King
           !
           would
           you
           have
           wish●d
           ,
           that
           the
           delivery
           of
           Scotland
           should
           have
           gone
           before
           this
           your
           distresse
           ?
           And
           that
           it
           should
           have
           been
           your
           reproach
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           been
           last
           in
           bringing
           home
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           suffered
           least
           for
           his
           sake
           ?
           But
           now
           he
           hath
           rolled
           away
           your
           reproach
           ,
           and
           enrolled
           you
           amongst
           the
           honourable
           company
           of
           his
           witnesses
           :
           O!
           what
           would
           you
           think
           to
           heare
           the
           Mediator
           make
           such
           a
           report
           of
           you
           in
           Heaven
           (
           for
           his
           commendation
           makes
           beleevers
           and
           su●ferers
           f●mous
           there
           )
           as
           this
           ?
           Now
           ,
           what
           was
           lacking
           of
           a
           full
           and
           faithful
           Testimony
           ,
           what
           was
           wanting
           in
           witnessing
           a
           good
           Confession
           ,
           amongst
           my
           Disciples
           and
           Friends
           in
           t●e
           
             West
             of
             Scotland
          
           ,
           is
           supplied
           ,
           with
           
             full
             measure
             ,
             heaped
             up
             shaken
             together
             ,
             and
             runing
             over
          
           :
           They
           have
           not
           onely
           given
           ,
           and
           given
           cheerfully
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           poor
           amongst
           them
           have
           given
           as
           Kings
           unto
           God
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           given
           him
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           little
           All.
           O
           my
           Friends
           ,
           if
           you
           knew
           what
           report
           he
           is
           making
           of
           your
           suffering
           in
           heaven
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           sincking
           into
           a
           despondency
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           in
           hazard
           to
           be
           di●tracted
           with
           joy
           !
           However
           ,
           now
           Brethren
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           now
           be
           glade
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           he
           hath
           coun●ed
           you
           worthy
           to
           suffer
           for
           his
           sake
           ?
           He
           hath
           set
           ●
           crown
           and
           garland
           upon
           your
           head
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           set
           on
           the
           head
           of
           every
           one
           ,
           whom
           he
           yet
           crowns
           with
           loving
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           tender
           me●cies
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           denied
           to
           many
           ,
           who
           will
           yet
           get
           the
           immortal
           crown
           .
           To
           you
           it
           is
           now
           given
           `
           (
           O
           blessed
           be
           the
           Giver
           ,
           and
           happy
           are
           the
           receivers
           !
           )
           not
           onely
           to
           believe
           on
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           suffer
           for
           his
           sake
           :
           To
           you
           it
           is
           given
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           lodge
           him
           in
           your
           house
           ,
           and
           heart
           ;
           but
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           you
           are
           honoured
           to
           have
           your
           ho●ses
           taken
           in
           possession
           by
           others
           ;
           and
           your
           bodies
           ,
           which
           are
           temples
           of
           the
           
             Goly
             Ghost
          
           ,
           trod
           upon
           and
           abused
           by
           such
           ,
           who
           ,
           while
           they
           have
           the
           faces
           of
           men
           ,
           have
           the
           fashions
           of
           Devils
           .
           But
           ,
           
             Deare
             Friends
          
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           so
           much
           debased
           and
           humbled
           ,
           when
           you
           lay
           your
           bodies
           as
           the
           mire
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           street
           to
           those
           that
           go
           over
           ,
           and
           when
           men
           does
           the
           equivalent
           of
           rideing
           over
           your
           head
           ;
           as
           you
           are
           highly
           honoured
           ,
           and
           exalted
           :
           You
           are
           not
           so
           much
           hurt
           ,
           what
           ever
           harme
           they
           have
           done
           you●
           as
           you
           are
           made
           happie
           .
           Remember
           whose
           these
           words
           are
           (
           which
           contain
           in
           them
           a
           noble
           Cordial
           for
           you
           and
           an
           excellent
           remedie
           ;
           swallow
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           both
           seeke
           to
           the
           sore
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           inward
           jubilee
           in
           your
           soul
           )
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             who
             are
             persecuted
             for
             righteousnesse
             sake
             ;
             for
             theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
          
           :
           Look
           upward
           you
           may
           ,
           and
           Laugh
           :
           Look
           upward●
           that
           you
           may
           be
           in
           case
           to
           look
           all
           your
           trouble
           out
           of
           countenance
           :
           Look
           u●ward
           ,
           and
           see
           who
           is
           Looking
           downward
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           on
           purpose
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           all
           that
           is
           done
           to
           you
           for
           his
           sake
           :
           their
           very
           hard
           speeches
           shall
           be
           remembered
           ,
           none
           of
           your
           sorrowes
           ,
           nor
           sufferings
           escape
           his
           observation
           ;
           but
           he
           takes
           notice
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           comfort
           you
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           support
           you
           under
           th●m
           :
           many
           a
           poor
           man
           amongst
           you
           durst
           never
           have
           evened
           himself
           ●o
           this
           degree
           and
           height
           of
           honour
           ,
           as
           either
           to
           have
           been
           drive●
           
           out
           of
           his
           hut
           ,
           or
           little
           hole-house
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           been
           oppressed
           in
           it
           ,
           &
           that
           upon
           ●o
           noble
           an
           account
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           recorded
           in
           heaven
           ,
           &
           reckoned
           ,
           as
           his
           Testimonie
           against
           the
           usurpation
           of
           the
           Mediators
           throne
           :
           This
           is
           so
           great
           an
           honour
           ,
           I
           ●ay
           ,
           and
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           noble
           an
           import
           ,
           as
           many
           a
           poor
           man
           dar
           not
           suffer
           himself
           ,
           to
           believe
           it
           for
           joy
           :
           He
           dare
           not
           allow
           himself
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           his
           name
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           little
           to
           lose
           ,
           will
           be
           enrolled
           amongst
           the
           company
           of
           Confessors
           :
           but
           doe
           not
           wrong
           his
           love
           ,
           nor
           rob
           thy self
           of
           the
           rich
           con●olation
           ,
           he
           allowes
           upon
           thee
           :
           For
           if
           thou
           hast
           lost
           but
           a
           hair
           ●or
           him
           ,
           if
           one
           of
           these
           have
           f●llen
           ,
           or
           hath
           been
           plucked
           from
           thy
           head
           ,
           let
           be
           thy
           old
           ble●●onnet
           ,
           he
           will
           both
           reco●d
           it
           ,
           &
           reward
           it
           :
           he
           will
           not
           onely
           remember
           ,
           who
           have
           taken
           joyfully
           the
           spoiling
           of
           their
           goods
           ;
           But
           who
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           nothing
           of
           their
           own
           to
           lose
           ,
           had
           compassion
           upon
           them
           who
           were
           spoiled
           ,
           &
           became
           companions
           ,
           by
           choice
           ,
           of
           them
           who
           were
           so
           used
           :
           You
           cannot
           without
           blushing
           thi●k
           upon
           the
           value
           he
           will
           put
           upon
           your
           suffering
           :
           &
           how
           (
           if
           I
           may
           say
           so
           )
           he
           will
           magn●fie
           your
           poor
           mite
           ,
           which
           you
           are
           ashamed
           to
           mention
           .
           Can
           you
           think
           ,
           without
           a
           kinde
           of
           pleasant
           confusion
           ,
           of
           the
           warme
           &
           wonderful
           welcome
           ,
           you
           will
           get
           in
           the
           other
           world
           ;
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           advanced
           to
           reigne
           with
           him
           ,
           &
           heare
           him
           speake
           these
           words
           to
           you
           ,
           
             you
             are
             they
             who
             have
             continued
             with
             me
             in
             my
             Tentations
             ,
             &
          
           I
           
             appoint
             unto
             you
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             my
             Father
             hath
             appointed
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             eat
             and
             drink
             at
             my
             table
             ,
             in
             my
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           &
           judge
           them
           ,
           who
           now
           judge
           &
           cond●mne
           you
           :
           you
           are
           the
           poor
           company
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           ashamed
           to
           be
           put
           to
           shame
           for
           my
           ●ake
           ;
           &
           therefo●e
           I
           will
           not
           be
           ashamed
           of
           you
           ;
           but
           I
           will
           confesse
           you
           before
           my
           Father
           and
           before
           his
           Angels
           :
           You
           are
           they
           they
           who
           have
           witnessed
           your
           love
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           me
           ,
           &
           your
           zeal
           for
           my
           crown
           and
           Scepter
           ,
           when
           your
           Rulers
           ,
           as
           incensed
           against
           me
           ,
           did
           by
           their
           Law
           Un-king
           me
           ,
           &
           in
           persecuting
           of
           you
           crucified
           me
           againe
           ;
           come
           ,
           you
           shall
           enter
           into
           my
           joy
           ,
           you
           sh●ll
           fit
           with
           me
           upon
           my
           throne
           ,
           &
           to
           the
           everlasting
           confusion
           of
           these
           my
           enemies
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           that
           I
           should
           reigne
           over
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           onely
           see
           you
           crowned
           ;
           but
           crowned
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           what
           they
           put
           you
           to
           suf●er
           :
           Yea
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           sisted
           before
           my
           tribunal
           ,
           sentenced
           &
           shut
           out
           of
           my
           sight
           for
           ever
           ,
           ●hey
           shall
           have
           this
           added
           to
           make
           their
           shame
           unspeakeable
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           onely
           see
           you
           glorified
           with
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           set
           upon
           the
           throne
           of
           my
           glory
           ;
           but
           sitting
           also
           as
           my
           Assess●rs
           to
           judge
           these
           your
           proud
           persecuters
           ,
           &
           saying
           Amen
           to
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           my
           sentence
           :
           All
           their
           savage
           severi●ies
           ,
           &
           all
           your
           sorrowes
           &
           sufferings
           ,
           will
           come
           in
           remembrance
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           accordingly
           rewarded
           :
           Not
           onely
           shall
           you
           ,
           
             much
             honoured
             Gentlemen
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           testimony
           ,
           that
           you
           dare
           not
           concurre
           in
           this
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           ,
           &
           give
           it
           under
           your
           hand
           to
           obstruct
           ●he
           coming
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           subscribing
           such
           bonds
           ,
           as
           Tests
           of
           your
           Loyalti●
           to
           men
           ,
           which
           would
           bring
           upon
           your
           soul
           ,
           the
           crime
           of
           
             les●e
             Majesti●
          
           ;
           and
           conclude
           you
           guil●ie
           of
           disloyaltie
           against
           the
           Lord's
           anointed
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           noble
           opposition
           to
           that
           course
           of
           iniqu●tie
           ,
           some
           of
           you
           are
           shu●
           up
           in
           prison●
           others
           are
           denounced
           )
           not
           onely
           shall
           you
           have
           all
           your
           losses
           made
           up
           ,
           by
           that
           far
           more
           exceeding
           and
           eternal
           weight
           of
           glory
           :
           O
           the
           eternal
           weight
           ,
           and
           the
           infinit
           worth
           of
           that
           glory
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           sufferings
           of
           thi●
           life
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           compared
           !
           O
           how
           much
           is
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           saints
           in
           light
           ,
           and
           that
           hope
           laid
           up
           for
           you
           in
           heaven
           ,
           above
           your
           houses
           &
           inheritances
           ●nd
           lands
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           ventured
           to
           lose
           for
           him
           !
           But
           you
           Tenants
           also
           ,
           yea
           the
           Poorest
           Co●tar
           likewise
           ,
           who
           hath
           sufferred
           any
           thing
           for
           him
           ,
           sh●ll
           have
           no
           lower
           reward
           ,
           than
           the
           Confessors
           crown
           ,
           that
           crown
           of
           glory
           ,
           that
           fadeth
           ●o●
           away
           :
           He
           will
           no●
           on●ly
           take
           no●ice
           of
           all
           the
           horrid
           plunderings
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           ba●barous
           and
           inhumane
           beatings
           ,
           woundings
           and
           unheard
           of
           insolencis
           ,
           of
           these
           savage
           Saracens
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           made
           use
           of
           against
           you
           ;
           But
           of
           all
           your
           sore
           hea●ts
           ,
           of
           all
           your
           smothered
           sighs
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           does
           not
           hide
           his
           eare
           at
           his
           peoples
           breathing
           ,
           when
           the
           ene●y
           cuts
           o●●
           their
           life
           in
           ●he
           dungeon
           ,
           and
           casts
           a
           stone
           upon
           them
           )
           of
           all
           your
           overwhelming
           greifs
           ,
           and
           teares
           shed
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           beca●se
           that
           the
           enemie
           had
           entered
           ●nto
           your
           houses
           ,
           and
           ●aten
           up
           your
           bread
           ;
           as
           because
           they
           had
           robb●d
           you
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           caused
           your
           solemne
           and
           sweee●
           as●embl●es
           to
           cease
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           suf●er
           your
           bread
           for
           your
           soul
           to
           come
           into
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lo●d
           :
           For
           though
           the
           ●o●d
           had
           given
           you
           the
           bread
           of
           adversitie
           ,
           and
           the
           water
           of
           af●liction
           ;
           yet
           ,
           if
           the
           ●ospel
           had
           been
           left
           you
           ,
           if
           your
           teachers
           
           had
           not
           been
           removed
           into
           corners
           ,
           if
           your
           eyes
           had
           seen
           these
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           did
           still
           heare
           the
           joyful
           found
           ,
           &
           had
           acces●e
           to
           be
           made
           glade
           in
           his
           house
           of
           prayer
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           comforted
           you
           ,
           over
           all
           these
           things
           you
           have
           suffered
           :
           But
           it
           is
           for
           being
           robbed
           of
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           you
           weep
           ,
           the
           desolation
           of
           the
           mountain
           of
           Zion
           makes
           your
           eyes
           dim
           :
           And
           will
           he
           hold
           his
           peace
           at
           such
           teares
           ?
           will
           he
           not
           heare
           the
           voice
           of
           such
           weeping
           ?
           nay
           all
           your
           wanderings
           are
           marked
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           teares
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           but
           one
           that
           had
           trickled
           down
           from
           your
           eye
           ,
           aswell
           as
           your
           blood
           is
           regairded
           :
           
             Thou
             tellest
             my
             wandering
          
           ,
           (
           said
           that
           persecuted
           man
           )
           
             thou
             putest
             my
             teares
          
           (
           the
           word
           is
           
             my
             teare
          
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           not
           one
           drop
           falls
           by
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           it
           were
           but
           one
           ,
           it
           is
           keeped
           and
           well
           keeped
           )
           
             in
             thy
             bottle
          
           :
           he
           doth
           in
           great
           tendernesse
           towards
           you
           ,
           keep
           all
           the
           teares
           you
           weep
           in
           his
           bottle
           ,
           that
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           he
           may
           poure
           them
           out
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           wine
           of
           strong
           consolation
           .
           His
           eye
           hath
           seen
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           made
           to
           suffer
           these
           things
           from
           the
           enemies
           of
           humanitie
           ,
           aswell
           as
           Christianitie
           ,
           which
           I
           forbeare
           to
           mention
           by
           their
           proper
           names
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           (
           if
           I
           should
           )
           how
           to
           comfort
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           suffered
           such
           things
           ,
           leaving
           that
           to
           him
           vvho
           can
           ,
           and
           vvho
           vvill
           .
           He
           hath
           taken
           notice
           of
           all
           the
           thefts
           committed
           amongst
           you
           ,
           the
           least
           brat
           of
           old
           cloths
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           stollen
           from
           you
           ,
           or
           stript
           off
           you
           ,
           hath
           not
           escaped
           his
           observation
           ;
           this
           is
           marked
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           marked
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           in
           place
           thereof
           cloth
           you
           with
           rich
           and
           glorious
           robs
           ,
           and
           classe
           you
           in
           that
           beautiful
           company
           Rev.
           7.
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             these
             are
             they
             who
             came
             out
             of
             great
             tribulation
             &c.
             
          
           You
           are
           novv
           Princes
           in
           Pilg●ims
           weeds
           ,
           because
           ,
           under
           your
           rags
           ,
           lies
           hide
           a
           tittle
           to
           the
           glorious
           crown
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           day
           your
           rags
           will
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           you
           vvill
           appeare
           illustrious
           Princes
           indeed
           :
           nay
           the
           beatings
           ,
           yea
           ,
           outragious
           boastings
           ,
           and
           threatenings
           of
           the
           poorest
           Lad
           or
           Lasse
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           better
           for
           them
           who
           gave
           the
           orders
           ,
           &
           put
           them
           in
           execution
           ,
           that
           a
           milston
           had
           been
           hanged
           about
           their
           neck
           ,
           and
           they
           cast
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           than
           thus
           to
           have
           handled
           one
           of
           his
           little
           ones
           ,
           upon
           such
           an
           account
           :
           nay
           ,
           the
           weeping
           of
           poor
           little
           Children
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           food
           (
           while
           the
           mothers
           milk
           was
           dried
           up
           ,
           or
           was
           as
           poison
           )
           their
           pale
           faces
           ,
           pat●ly
           with
           feare
           ,
           partly
           with
           famine
           ,
           shall
           be
           remembred
           ,
           as
           a
           part
           of
           your
           ●estimonie
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           shall
           certainly
           fill
           up
           the
           cup
           of
           these
           Amorites
           .
        
         
           But
           vvhat
           should
           I
           say
           ?
           
             Beloved
             Sufferers
             ,
             right
             honourable
             Nobles
             ,
          
           (
           if
           any
           of
           your
           names
           be
           found
           in
           that
           rol
           ,
           ●d
           found
           out
           of
           the
           roll
           of
           the
           Banders
           ,
           for
           now
           ,
           it
           is
           
             not
             many
             noble
          
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           the
           shame
           ,
           and
           pitie
           ;
           but
           if
           there
           be
           but
           one
           o●
           two
           of
           that
           tribe
           ,
           the
           more
           noble
           )
           
             much
             honoured
          
           and
           
             happi●
             Gentlem●n
          
           ,
           who
           to
           m●k●
           it
           appeare
           you
           have
           first
           given
           your
           own
           selves
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           would
           not
           prig
           with
           him
           ,
           a●out
           your
           hou●es
           ,
           your
           inheritances
           ,
           nor
           your
           lands
           ;
           but
           carried
           as
           at
           a
           point
           to
           par●
           with
           h●s
           th●ng
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           you
           had
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           having
           but
           little
           pleasure
           to
           be
           poss●ssed
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           after
           he
           vvas
           dispossessed
           by
           law
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           &
           heritage
           ;
           [
           o
           wicked
           and
           vain
           attempt
           !
           their
           hands
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           performe
           their
           interprise
           ,
           but
           the
           counsel
           of
           these
           frowards
           ,
           who
           will
           wrestle
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           wring
           the
           scepter
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           shall
           be
           carried
           head
           long
           :
           Hath
           he
           said
           it
           ,
           And
           will
           he
           not
           doe
           it
           ?
           hath
           he
           purposed
           it
           ,
           and
           shall
           it
           not
           come
           to
           passe
           ?
           ]
           And
           you
           Tennants
           ,
           vvho
           are
           turned
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           the
           condition
           of
           beggars
           (
           O
           rich
           and
           to
           be
           ambition
           at
           beggarie
           !
           )
           yea
           you
           
             poor
             Labourers
          
           and
           Servants
           ,
           who
           have
           parted
           with
           your
           all
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           you
           thought
           it
           to
           little
           .
           (
           For
           vvhen
           love
           to
           Christ
           gives
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           liberal
           and
           open
           handed
           ,
           as
           it
           gives
           all
           :
           It
           first
           gives
           the
           heart
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           house
           and
           goods
           for
           him
           ,
           &
           hath
           a
           kinde
           of
           sorrow
           it
           hath
           no
           more
           to
           give
           ;
           &
           therefore
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           the
           giver
           throwes
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           a
           blush
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           in
           doing
           and
           suffering
           for
           God
           )
           and
           therefore
           did
           it
           ,
           vvith
           a
           kinde
           of
           sh●me
           ,
           and
           regrete
           ,
           you
           had
           no
           more
           to
           lose
           for
           him
           :
           be
           assured
           ,
           he
           vvill
           not
           forget
           this
           your
           wo●k
           and
           labour
           of
           love
           ,
           shevved
           for
           his
           names
           sake
           :
           nay
           ,
           be
           assured
           ,
           he
           vvill
           repay
           it
           with
           an
           inconceivable
           over-plus
           of
           everlasting
           advantage
           :
           
             Feare
             not
             ,
             little
             flock
             it
             is
             the
             Fathers
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           are
           the
           words
           of
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           :
           O!
           hovv
           great
           is
           your
           revvard
           in
           heaven
           !
           it
           exceeds
           both
           your
           faith
           &
           your
           fansie
           ,
           both
           your
           imagination
           and
           expectation
           ,
           in
           the
           dimensions
           of
           infinit
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           eternal
           endureance
           !
           O!
           hovv
           great
           is
           that
           Goodnesse
           ;
           vvhich
           he
           hath
           laid
           up
           for
           you
           ,
           (
           vvhere
           theeves
           cannot
           break
           
           thorow
           nor
           steale
           ;
           nay
           ,
           it
           is
           above
           the
           rage
           of
           men
           or
           loose
           handed
           devils
           to
           reach
           it
           )
           who
           now
           have
           been
           helped
           to
           give
           such
           a
           proof
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           alone
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           is
           your
           feare
           and
           your
           dread
           ;
           and
           which
           he
           hath
           wrought
           for
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           witness●d
           before
           the
           sons
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           follow
           him
           ,
           whither
           soever
           he
           goeth
           ,
           and
           that
           where
           the
           King
           is
           there
           will
           you
           be
           ,
           whether
           in
           Life
           or
           in
           Death
           ,
           and
           trust
           him
           with
           all
           your
           concerns
           ,
           when
           exposed
           to
           the
           worst
           that
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           vilest
           of
           men
           can
           make
           you
           suffer
           .
           What
           should
           I
           say
           ?
           He
           hath
           pronounced
           you
           blessed
           ,
           who
           makes
           you
           so
           ,
           amidst
           all
           your
           miseries
           ;
           and
           therefore
           blessed
           you
           must
           be
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           ;
           so
           that
           you
           have
           no
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           but
           be
           it
           unto
           thy
           suffering
           servants
           according
           to
           thy
           word
           ;
           neither
           have
           I
           ,
           but
           Amen
           and
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           
             Deare
             Brethren
          
           ,
           though
           your
           not
           having
           keep
           ,
           as
           became
           you
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           his
           Patience
           hath
           provoked
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           keep
           you
           from
           this
           hour
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           which
           is
           come
           upon
           you
           ;
           yet
           ,
           how
           hath
           he
           both
           multiplied
           to
           pardon
           ,
           and
           magnified
           his
           grace
           ,
           even
           while
           he
           punished
           ,
           in
           keeping
           you
           in
           it
           ?
           And
           as
           the
           observation
           of
           your
           former
           way
           occasioned
           great
           feares
           on
           your
           behalfe
           ,
           lest
           there
           should
           have
           been
           a
           further
           defection
           ;
           so
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           seen
           and
           p●t
           beyond
           all
           debate
           (
           though
           no
           man
           would
           suffer
           himself
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           ever
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           colour
           of
           reason
           to
           cover
           the
           barbaritie
           of
           it's
           rage
           ,
           would
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ;
           lest
           an
           easie
           credulitie
           of
           what
           was
           not
           to
           be
           beleeved
           ,
           till
           rage
           had
           quite
           extinguished
           reason
           ,
           should
           have
           argued
           a
           weaknesse
           unworthie
           of
           a
           man
           :
           For
           to
           have
           said
           they
           are
           men
           ,
           who
           Rule
           ,
           though
           stated
           enemies
           to
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           might
           have
           secured
           a
           person
           against
           the
           feares
           of
           such
           a
           course
           )
           that
           this
           evil
           was
           determined
           against
           you
           ,
           wherein
           Religion
           and
           Reason
           had
           the
           defiance
           at
           once
           ,
           in
           the
           resolution
           of
           your
           ruines
           :
           I
           judge
           ,
           there
           were
           never
           moe
           payers
           put
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           on
           the
           behalfe
           of
           a
           partie
           in
           the
           land
           ,
           then
           there
           were
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           be
           keept
           in
           this
           hour
           of
           temptation
           ,
           &
           strengthened
           with
           all
           might
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           glorious
           power
           ,
           &
           helped
           without
           fearing
           the
           wrath
           of
           those
           ,
           whose
           furie
           was
           armed
           with
           all
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           execute
           by
           the
           most
           formidable
           and
           barbarous
           Instruments
           ,
           to
           stand
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           to
           endure
           as
           seeing
           him
           who
           is
           invisible
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           in
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           turned
           away
           these
           prayers
           ,
           nor
           his
           mercy
           from
           you
           :
           But
           hath
           stood
           by
           you
           ,
           helped
           you
           ,
           held
           your
           hand
           ,
           with
           held
           you
           from
           that
           Bond
           of
           disloyaltie
           to
           Christ
           ,
           strengthened
           you
           ,
           and
           keept
           you
           from
           the
           snare
           laid
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           this
           grin
           of
           these
           workers
           of
           iniquitie
           :
           for
           this
           gift
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           you
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           m●ny
           persons
           ,
           thanks
           also
           are
           given
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           many
           ,
           on
           your
           behalfe
           :
           And
           this
           aboundance
           of
           heart-establishing
           ,
           and
           hand-strengthening
           Grace
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           you
           ,
           by
           the
           thanksgiveings
           of
           many
           ,
           redounds
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           :
           
             Deare
             Bre●hren
          
           ,
           you
           are
           now
           in
           a
           manner
           become
           our
           joy
           and
           crown
           :
           This
           eminent
           exercise
           of
           your
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           while
           cr●shed
           by
           these
           cruel
           men
           ,
           you
           have
           carried
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           moved
           by
           any
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           be
           fallen
           you
           ;
           but
           as
           knowing
           you
           are
           appointed
           thereun●o
           hath
           comforted
           your
           Brethren
           over
           you
           ,
           in
           all
           your
           a●●liction
           and
           distresse
           :
           And
           your
           stand●ng
           fast
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           hath
           put
           many
           ,
           who
           stood
           in
           doubt
           of
           you
           ,
           lest
           the
           temper
           by
           this
           means
           should
           have
           tempted
           you
           ,
           and
           turned
           you
           aside
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           crooked
           wayes
           of
           these
           workers
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           led
           forth
           with
           all
           that
           ●oine
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           condigne
           punishment
           ,
           (
           but
           what
           that
           shall
           be
           is
           unutterable
           :
           )
           hereby
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           your
           friends
           ,
           the
           favou●ers
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           Zion
           ,
           are
           put
           to
           a
           new
           di●●icultie
           on
           your
           behalfe
           ;
           for
           his
           doing
           for
           you
           ,
           above
           what
           they
           could
           ask
           or
           think
           :
           now
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           Echo
           of
           their
           pulse
           :
           O
           what
           thanks
           ,
           can
           we
           render
           again
           to
           God
           for
           these
           ,
           who
           ha●●
           been
           thus
           helped
           to
           glorifie
           him
           ,
           by
           standing
           and
           withstanding
           in
           this
           evil
           day
           !
           and
           for
           all
           the
           joy
           ,
           where
           with
           we
           joy
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           before
           ou●
           God
           :
           Yea
           ,
           what
           gladnesse
           ,
           what
           glorying
           is
           there
           amongst
           the
           saints
           for
           your
           patience
           ,
           and
           fai●h●
           in
           all
           your
           persecutions
           ,
           and
           tribulations
           that
           you
           endure
           ?
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           
             Deare
             Brethren
          
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           you
           may
           hold
           on
           ,
           and
           hold
           out
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           more
           than
           conquerours
           ,
           through
           him
           that
           hath
           loved
           you
           ,
           let
           me
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           done
           ,
           although
           you
           have
           been
           helped
           to
           doe
           much
           ,
           by
           suffering
           much
           ;
           yet
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           much
           behinde
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           suffered
           :
           Having
           therefore
           taken
           joyfully
           the
           spoiling
           of
           your
           goods
           ,
           and
           carried
           as
           knowing
           in
           your selves
           ,
           that
           in
           heaven
           ,
           you
           have
           a
           better
           and
           an
           enduring
           substance
           .
           
           Now
           consider
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           yet
           need
           of
           patience
           ;
           for
           you
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           enemies
           teeth
           i●
           hereby
           set
           on
           edge
           to
           teare
           you
           ,
           they
           are
           still
           eager
           in
           the
           pursuite
           :
           
             There
             is
             need
             of
             patience
          
           ,
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           
             that
             after
             you
             have
             done
             the
             will
             of
             God
          
           (
           which
           hath
           been
           by
           a
           suffering
           of
           his
           will
           in
           this
           juncture
           )
           
             you
             may
             receive
             the
             promise
          
           .
           Now
           take
           unto
           you
           the
           whole
           armour
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           able
           ,
           having
           done
           all
           these
           noble
           things
           ,
           to
           stand
           :
           Stand
           therefore
           ,
           as
           resolved
           through
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           power
           of
           his
           might
           ,
           to
           keep
           your
           grou●d
           ,
           and
           to
           withstand
           ,
           that
           you
           lose
           not
           the
           things
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           wrought
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           go
           a
           victory
           so
           neer
           gained
           .
           Read
           over
           R●v
           .
           12.
           and
           see
           ,
           how
           that
           after
           Michael
           and
           his
           Angels
           have
           encountred
           the
           Dragon
           and
           his
           blake
           Legions
           (
           and
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           however
           these
           who
           marched
           against
           you
           were
           called
           ,
           a
           
             glorious
             host
          
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           if
           ever
           there
           were
           legions
           ,
           who
           more
           compleatly
           were
           clothed
           in
           Satans
           livery
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           very
           suteable
           ,
           since
           there
           was
           never
           a
           company
           of
           men
           gathered
           together
           ,
           since
           man
           was
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           wherein
           the
           quarrel
           was
           so
           formally
           stated
           against
           the
           Prince
           Michael
           )
           and
           have
           overcome
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           lamb
           ,
           &c.
           
           A
           victory
           ,
           in
           kinde
           and
           qualit●●
           ,
           much
           like
           yours
           :
           Now
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           thus
           cast
           down
           ,
           even
           while
           he
           casts
           them
           down
           ,
           that
           with
           stood
           him
           ;
           and
           thus
           defeat
           in
           the
           death
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           loved
           not
           their
           lives
           unto
           the
           death
           ,
           studies
           a
           revenge
           ,
           and
           comes
           down
           having
           great
           wrath
           :
           Be
           su●e
           the●efore
           ,
           he
           will
           endeavour
           to
           be
           avenged
           upon
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           broken
           head
           got
           ,
           at
           this
           bout
           :
           He
           will
           make
           war
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           mannage
           it
           with
           all
           the
           fo●ce
           and
           ●urie
           he
           can
           ,
           yea
           wi●h
           all
           the
           fraud
           and
           Hellish
           S●ratagems
           (
           whereof
           yet
           I
           am
           most
           afraid
           )
           against
           that
           remnant●
           by
           whose
           keeping
           the
           commandment
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           holding
           fast
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           finds
           hi●self
           cast
           down
           .
           He
           hath
           had
           great
           wrath
           ,
           against
           a
           poor
           feeble
           company
           ,
           these
           many
           years
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           hurried
           all
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           into
           this
           di●ch
           of
           dread●ul
           Defection
           ,
           &
           A●ostasie
           &
           carried
           them
           the
           length
           ,
           of
           that
           heaven-daring
           act
           of
           Supremacy
           ,
           he
           found
           him●e●f
           resisted
           :
           all
           the
           homage
           he
           got
           by
           this
           Apostasie
           did
           avail
           him
           nothing
           ,
           so
           long
           :
           as
           these
           base-l●ke
           and
           beggarly
           Mordecaies
           did
           not
           onely
           not
           bow
           the
           knee
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           resisted
           him
           ,
           and
           wi●hstood
           him
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           runing
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           (
           hi●
           great
           eye-sore
           )
           encreased
           ,
           his
           old
           nests
           herried
           ,
           his
           ordinary
           haunts
           invaded
           ,
           and
           these
           da●ke
           De●s
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           dwelt
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           taken
           in
           ●ossession
           ;
           and
           his
           old
           servants
           and
           slave●
           vindicat
           into
           the
           glorious
           liberty
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           God.
           Seeing
           himself
           at
           such
           a
           loss
           ,
           &
           that
           by
           a
           company
           of
           
             un
             doughts
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           judged
           ;
           yea
           nothings
           (
           the
           fittest
           things
           for
           this
           opposed
           Christ
           to
           work
           by
           ,
           and
           the
           fittest
           ●ime
           too
           ;
           for
           by
           his
           reigning
           and
           conquering
           thus
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           noble
           and
           notable
           inroads
           he
           makes
           upon
           Satans
           ●erritories
           ,
           he
           proves
           himself
           the
           Captain
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           that
           King
           who
           is
           in
           Zion
           ,
           against
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           rising
           up
           ,
           against
           whom
           there
           is
           neither
           counsel
           nor
           strength
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           prevailing
           ;
           however
           exautorat
           by
           ou●
           Law
           ,
           &
           that
           Law
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           all
           the
           methods
           and
           strength
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           f●amed
           the
           Law
           can
           enforce
           it
           by
           )
           he
           is
           more
           incensed
           :
           And
           as
           to
           you
           ,
           
             my
             Deare
             Friends
          
           o●
           the
           
             We●t
             o●
             Scotland
          
           more
           particula●ly
           ,
           suffer
           me
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           devised
           that
           this
           storme
           should
           have
           first
           fallen
           upon
           you
           ,
           not
           onely
           because
           of
           old
           Long-syne
           ;
           But
           ,
           as
           ho●ing
           ,
           that
           now
           ,
           after
           so
           much
           ease
           you
           have
           had
           ,
           while
           others
           were
           in
           trouble
           ,
           and
           some
           rema●kable
           abatemen
           of
           that
           zeal
           ,
           which
           sometime
           was
           observed
           to
           be
           amongst
           you
           ,
           (
           O
           let
           never
           such
           a
           sight
           be
           again
           seen●
           )
           he
           would
           finde
           you
           unprepared
           to
           stand
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           withstand
           such
           a
           furious
           assault
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           your
           fainting
           and
           being
           ●oiled
           ,
           he
           expected
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           brethren
           should
           have
           been
           either
           frighted
           into
           the
           like
           compliances
           ,
           with
           this
           course
           of
           defection
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           made
           to
           couch
           as
           Asses
           between
           the
           burdens
           ;
           or
           their
           resistance
           ,
           when
           relinqu●shed
           by
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           feeble
           at
           best
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           such
           as
           would
           end
           in
           their
           own
           ruine
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           being
           so
           far
           disappointed
           ,
           in
           finding
           that
           you
           have
           been
           helped
           ,
           not
           with
           a
           little
           help
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           great
           help
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           have
           been
           enabl●d
           through
           Grace
           ,
           to
           shake
           your selves
           ,
           as
           at
           other
           times
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           stood
           by
           you
           ,
           while
           ●uch
           a
           Lion
           was
           let
           loose
           upon
           you
           ;
           and
           hath
           strengthened
           you
           ,
           and
           helped
           you
           ,
           ●o
           aquite
           your selves
           ,
           in
           this
           conflict
           ,
           as
           the
           good
           Souldiers
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           hath
           now
           more
           wrath
           against
           you
           ,
           than
           ever
           :
           How
           doth
           he
           now
           meditat
           revenge
           ?
           How
           doth
           he
           now
           grin
           and
           gnash
           his
           teeth
           
           upon
           you
           ?
           when
           having
           stretched
           out
           his
           hand
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           nothing
           doubting
           of
           the
           victory
           ,
           he
           finds
           himself
           foiled
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           draw
           in
           a
           stump
           .
           You
           may
           expect
           then
           ,
           to
           meet
           with
           all
           that
           the
           Gates
           of
           hell
           can
           do
           to
           u●do
           you
           :
           therefore
           ,
           be
           upon
           your
           guard
           :
           you
           may
           expect
           to
           be
           attacqued
           upon
           all
           quarters
           ,
           now
           battered
           with
           fury
           ,
           then
           underminded
           b●
           fraud
           ,
           
             Be
             sober
             therefore
             ,
             be
             v●gilant
             ,
             for
             this
             roaring
             Lyon
             is
             walking
             about
             ,
             seeking
             how
             he
             may
             devour
             you
             :
             whom
             resist
             stedfast
             in
             the
             faith
          
           :
           and
           to
           the
           end
           he
           may
           get
           no
           advantage
           again●t
           you
           ,
           see
           that
           you
           carry
           as
           not
           ignorant
           of
           his
           devices
           ,
           beware
           of
           his
           wiles
           ,
           beware
           of
           his
           smoothnesse
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           speakes
           you
           fairest
           ,
           then
           there
           are
           seven
           abominati●ns
           in
           his
           heart
           :
           Be
           sure
           where
           ever
           you
           watch
           ,
           or
           what
           ever
           you
           do
           ,
           to
           double
           your
           gairds
           at
           this
           passe
           ;
           for
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           yet
           assaulted
           at
           this
           post●
           and
           be
           in
           greatest
           hazard
           ,
           to
           be
           put
           out
           of
           your
           posture
           by
           his
           smooth
           insinuations
           :
           And
           in
           order
           to
           your
           resistance
           ,
           and
           standing
           it
           out●
           both
           against
           the
           wiles
           of
           the
           Divil
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           open
           wrath
           ,
           let
           me
           drop
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           your
           mind
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             Let
             me
             beseech
             you
             to
             consid●r
             ,
             what
             your
             treasure
             is
             ,
             and
             see
             to
             the
             securing
             of
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             ●and
             and
             the
             right
             place
             :
             for
             if
             that
             be
             safe
             ,
             an●
             well
             laid
             up
             ,
             all
             is
             well
             :
             you
             may
             then
             su●fer
             and
             sing
             ,
             
               we
               will
               not
               feare
               what
               fleshe
               in
               do
               unto
               us
            
             I
             need
             not
             t●ll
             you
             that
             your
             treasure
             is
             yo●r
             precious
             and
             immortal
             so●●
             and
             that
             you
             have
             nothing
             wo●th
             keeping
             ,
             nay
             ,
             n●thing
             that
             is
             truely
             tenable
             ,
             or
             that
             can
             be
             keep
             't
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Christ's
             own
             account
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             worth
             of
             souls
             ,
             
               what
               hath
               a
               man
               profited
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               if
               he
               should
               gaine
               the
               whole
               world
               and
               lose
               his
               own
               soul
            
             ?
             and
             the
             words
             added
             ,
             
               or
               what
               can
               a
               man
               give
               in
               exchange
               for
               his
               soul
            
             ?
             are
             resolveable
             in
             this
             other
             question
             ,
             
               wh●●●
               ha●h
               a
               man
               lost
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               lose
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               save
               his
               own
               s●ul
            
             ?
             O
             what
             can
             be
             gaine
             ,
             where
             ●he
             ●ainer
             is
             eternally
             lost
             ?
             or
             what
             can
             be
             loss
             ,
             where
             the
             loser
             is
             saved
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             made
             up
             !
             Nor
             need
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             for
             this
             precious
             treasure
             ,
             that
             loose
             handed
             Devils
             ●unt
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             your
             enemy
             may
             get
             hold
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             hou●ds●out
             such
             emissaries
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             had
             to
             deale
             with
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             hurried
             ,
             by
             their
             ho●rid
             savagenesse
             ,
             into
             a
             solicitousnesse
             ,
             how
             to
             preserve
             some
             things
             out
             of
             their
             grips
             ,
             till
             he
             run
             away
             with
             his
             prey
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             noised
             into
             an
             oblivion
             of
             your
             g●ea●
             Interest
             .
             Nor
             need
             I
             te●l
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             alone
             way
             to
             secure
             this
             your
             treasure
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             for
             when
             it
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             and
             custodie
             it
             i●
             so
             sure
             ,
             as
             no
             ma●
             ,
             no
             Devil
             ,
             can
             pluck
             it
             out
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             stronger
             then
             all
             :
             Ye
             see
             that
             in
             a
             day
             of
             fiery
             trial
             ,
             and
             when
             judgement
             must
             begin
             at
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             is
             a
             
               must
               be
            
             of
             suff●ring
             according
             to
             his
             will
             for
             all
             that
             would
             do
             his
             will
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             happie
             advice
             given
             ,
             and
             alone
             expedient
             that
             will
             answer
             the
             end
             propounded
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             last
             ,
             wherefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               let
               them
               who
               suffer
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               commit
               the
               keeping
               of
               their
               soul
               to
               him
               in
               well-doi●g
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             in
             doing
             these
             very
             thin●s
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             suffer
             all
             these
             evils
             of
             affliction
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             particularly
             the
             present
             
               well
               doing
            
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             as
             the
             doing
             of
             his
             will
             may
             infer
             danger
             ,
             let
             this
             act
             of
             commiting
             the
             soul
             to
             him
             be
             renewed●
             that
             so
             his
             will
             may
             only
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             his
             way
             keept
             ,
             with
             a
             holy
             undauntednesse
             of
             courage
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             mo●t
             desperat
             danger
             O!
             bu●
             the
             soul
             is
             safe
             that
             is
             committed
             unto
             him
             :
             we
             can●ot
             pos●esse
             our
             souls
             in
             patie●ce●
             while
             we
             keep
             them
             in
             our
             own
             possession
             in
             such
             a
             day●
             because
             ,
             we
             cannot
             secure
             them
             ;
             but
             then
             are
             they
             truely
             our
             own
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             given
             them
             away
             to
             him
             to
             keep●
             and
             we
             may
             then
             possesse
             them
             in
             patience
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             his
             possession
             ;
             this
             made
             the
             Apostle
             2
             Tim.
             1.12
             .
             enjoy
             a
             sweet
             serenitie
             in
             a
             very
             stormy
             day
             ,
             the
             perswasion
             of
             His
             being
             faithfull
             to
             his
             trust
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             keep
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             ●nto
             him
             ,
             fo●●ified
             his
             soul
             against
             all
             feare
             of
             what
             could
             befall
             him
             ,
             in
             following
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hardened
             him
             ,
             into
             a
             holy
             misregaird
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             Crosse.
             Therefore●
             
               deare
               Brethren
            
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             the
             greatest
             hast
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             hast
             too
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             do
             nothing
             ●or
             a
             man
             ,
             nor
             undertake
             to
             concerne
             h●mself
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             affairs
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             committed
             his
             soul
             to
             hi●
             in
             the
             first
             place
             :
             And
             when
             you
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             in
             this
             warfare
             attend
             
             upon
             the
             Lord
             without
             distraction
             ,
             commit
             all
             beside
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             have
             safe
             :
             if
             a
             man
             love
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             from
             being
             lost
             ,
             is
             to
             put
             it
             into
             his
             hand
             ;
             fo●
             he
             not
             onely
             keeps
             all
             their
             bones
             ,
             who
             entrust
             him
             with
             their
             persons
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             are
             broken
             ;
             (
             when
             he
             intends
             not
             a
             greater
             good
             to
             them
             by
             the
             contrare
             )
             but
             the
             very
             hairs
             of
             their
             head
             are
             numbe●ed
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             them
             can
             be
             touched
             ,
             or
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             without
             him
             .
             Therefore
             having
             trusted
             him
             with
             your
             soul
             ,
             which
             is
             your
             treasure
             ,
             trust
             him
             with
             all
             your
             other
             li●tle
             ●ri●●les
             too
             :
             He
             will
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             other
             wise
             :
             And
             if
             it
             be
             good
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             have
             these
             preserved
             ,
             he
             will
             keep
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             your
             old
             shoes
             :
             the
             Angel
             will
             not
             let
             P●●er
             lose
             his
             Sandals
             ,
             or
             leave
             them
             behinde
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             prison
             :
             Put
             your
             wives
             ,
             your
             children
             ,
             your
             estats
             ,
             your
             names
             ,
             and
             reputation
             ,
             yea
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             deare
             un●o
             you
             ,
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             all
             is
             safe
             .
             O
             but
             that
             person
             may
             be
             secure
             ,
             ami●st
             the
             b●i●te●ous
             blasts
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             the
             tempestuous
             rowlings
             of
             the
             raging
             seas
             of
             trouble
             ,
             whose
             p●rson
             and
             estate
             is
             insured
             in
             the
             insureance
             chamber
             of
             heaven
             ?
             Sure
             ,
             he
             who
             hath
             com●●tt●d
             all
             to
             him
             may
             slee●
             sweetly
             ,
             (
             because
             he
             is
             safe
             )
             amidst
             all
             dangers
             ;
             since
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             (
             flowing
             from
             ,
             a●d
             fol●owing
             such
             a
             commitment
             )
             which
             passet●
             all
             understanding
             ,
             gaird●
             the
             h●●●t
             and
             mind
             ,
             through
             Christ
             ●esus
             .
          
           
             Secondl●
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             thus
             committed
             all
             ●o●
             would
             have
             to
             his
             keeping
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             you
             may
             keep
             his
             way
             ,
             when
             assault●d
             by
             Adver●aries
             ,
             and
             carry
             with
             that
             Gallantry
             ,
             which
             becomes
             th●
             Sou●diers
             of
             the
             Captain
             of
             Salvation●
             make
             use
             of
             your
             allowed
             strength
             and
             furniture
             :
             For
             you
             are
             no●
             called
             to
             this
             wa●fa●e
             on
             your
             own
             ch●rges
             :
             The
             King
             beares
             all
             the
             cost
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             have
             a
             bro●d
             boord
             to
             take
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             supply
             for
             all
             wants
             and
             weaknesse
             off
             :
             and
             the●efo●e
             you
             are
             not
             so
             much
             to
             consider
             what
             you
             ha●e
             or
             want
             in
             your selves
             ,
             in
             o●der
             to
             you●
             t●orow
             bear●ng
             ,
             a●d
             what
             you
             can
             do
             or
             endure
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             vict●●y
             ;
             ●s
             what
             he
             will
             ●e
             ●o
             ●ou
             ,
             in
             that
             hour
             ,
             and
             do
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             accordin●
             to
             this
             re●ko●ing
             you
             m●y
             say
             ,
             
               wh●n
               we
               are
               weake
               th●n
               are
               we
               strong
            
             :
             And
             when
             we
             can
             do
             not●ing
             ,
             ye●
             we
             can
             do
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             endure
             all
             things
             ,
             through
             Christ
             stre●gthening
             ,
             or
             putting
             power
             in
             us
             :
             and
             we
             may
             reckon
             also
             upon
             the
             victory
             ;
             you
             even
             you
             ,
             
               little
               ones
               ,
               have
               overcome
               them
               ,
            
             (
             sa●●h
             he
             )
             
               b●c●u●e
               s●ronger
               is
               he
               tha●
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               he
               that
               i●
               in
               the
               world
            
             :
             Be
             stron●
             ther●fo●e
             in
             the
             Lord
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             might
             :
             Lay
             in
             store
             of
             suffering
             Graces
             ,
             put
             on
             the
             whole
             Armour
             of
             God
             (
             saith
             the
             Apos●le
             )
             
               that
               you
               may
               be
               able
               to
               stand
            
             :
             he
             hath
             prepared
             that
             Armour
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             proof
             ,
             and
             he
             orders
             you
             to
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             and
             t●e●efore
             he
             doubles
             the
             exhor●ation
             ,
             
               take
               unto
               you
               there●ore
               the
               whole
               armour
               of
               God
               ,
               th●t
               you
               m●●
               be
               able
               t●
               st●●d
               i●
               t●e
               evil
               day
               ,
               and
               having
               done
               all
               to
               stand
               .
            
             I
             shall
             not
             insist
             on
             the
             particulars
             ;
             but
             leave
             that
             known
             place
             Ephes.
             6.
             to
             your
             meditation
             :
             Onely
             see
             well
             to
             these
             three
             C●r●in●●
             G●aces
             as
             ever
             you
             would
             look
             for
             the
             Conquerours
             Crown
             :
             first
             ,
             See
             well
             to
             ●our
             Faith●
             
               a●o●e
               a●l
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               taking
               the
               shield
               of
               Faith
            
             :
             I
             cannot
             here
             hint
             the
             universal
             usefulne●●e
             of
             fai●h
             ,
             in
             th●s
             wa●f●re
             ;
             nor
             how
             it
             st●●ls
             the
             soul
             with
             so
             much
             stoutnesse
             ;
             as
             it
             can
             m●ke
             a
             person
             look
             the
             very
             King
             of
             terrours
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             with
             a
             fearlesse
             mis●e●a●rd
             :
             
               In
               God
               I
               hav●
               pu●
               m●
               trust
            
             (
             said
             that
             holy
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             des●erat
             danger
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             adds
             )
             I
             
               will
               not
               fe●re
               what
               flesh
               can
               do
               unto
               mee
            
             Faith
             not
             onely
             sees
             that
             ,
             thorow
             all
             darke
             and
             di●mal
             appearances
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             infinit
             value
             above
             all
             sufferings
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             it
             interesteth
             the
             ●oul
             in
             that
             grea●
             goo●nesse
             ,
             it
             prompts
             with
             a
             holy
             fortitude
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             peremptorinesse
             of
             resolution
             and
             courage
             forceth
             its
             passage
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             possession
             ,
             thorow
             Devils
             ,
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             Death
             i●●elf
             :
             But
             consider
             particularly
             ,
             how
             faith
             is
             a
             shield
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             use
             it
             as
             such
             ,
             (
             O
             bles●ed
             be
             He
             eternally
             ,
             though
             your
             ene●ies
             can
             take
             your
             ,
             old
             rusty
             swords
             ,
             they
             cannot
             spoil
             you
             of
             ●our
             faith
             ,
             and
             ●o
             they
             cannot
             conquer
             you
             :
             For
             
               this
               is
               the
               victory
               whereby
               you
               over
               come
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               your
               faith
            
             !
             )
             Now
             faith
             is
             a
             shield
             ,
             and
             a
             shield
             of
             salvation
             ,
             because
             it
             interposeth
             God
             and
             his
             omnipotent
             power
             to
             protect
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             man
             and
             all
             that
             oppose
             him●
             and
             whatsoever
             would
             hurt
             him
             :
             When
             David
             is
             put
             to
             flee
             from
             the
             face
             of
             ungodly
             Saul
             and
             his
             
               Court
               Grandees
            
             ,
             and
             hides
             himself
             in
             the
             Cave
             
             P●
             .
             57
             :
             1.
             —
             
               my
               soul
               trusteth
               in
               thee
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               yea
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
               will
            
             I
             
               make
               my
               refuge
               ,
               till
               these
               calamities
               be
               overpast
               .
            
             O
             when
             there
             is
             nothing
             standing
             up
             between
             God
             and
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             God
             stands
             up
             between
             it
             and
             all
             that
             would
             harme
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             man
             is
             safe
             !
             This
             blessed
             shield
             ,
             it
             both
             beares
             the
             man
             who
             bears
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             beats
             back
             all
             the
             blowes
             of
             adversaries
             ,
             so
             as
             by
             a
             rebound
             their
             sword
             enters
             into
             their
             own
             heart
             :
             He
             knew
             of
             what
             use
             this
             was
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             who
             said
             —
             I
             
               have
               prayed
               that
               thy
               faith
               fa●l
               no●
            
             :
             And
             the
             pe●son
             to
             whom
             this
             was
             said
             ,
             having
             got
             a
             dangerous
             fall
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             shamefully
             foiled
             ,
             through
             the
             failing
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             yet
             being
             by
             grace
             recovered
             ,
             gives
             this
             advice
             to
             ●●e●e
             who
             ●ould
             stand
             ,
             when
             the
             devil
             is
             assaulting
             them
             on
             all
             hands
             :
             1
             Pet.
             5
             :
             8
             ,
             9.
             
               whom
               r●sist
               sted●ast
               in
               th●
               faith
               :
            
             And
             when
             he
             is
             thus
             resisted●
             he
             flees
             :
             he
             sees
             ,
             it
             s
             in
             vain
             to
             t●r●w
             his
             fiery
             da●ts
             at
             him
             ,
             who
             can
             make
             use
             of
             this
             shield
             :
             hold
             up
             thy
             shield
             ,
             and
             Satan
             canno●
             hold
             up
             his
             face
             ;
             but
             will
             flee
             :
             why
             ?
             because
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             in
             mercy
             and
             love
             engaged
             himself
             to
             the
             soul●
             to
             stand
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             omnipotent
             strength
             support
             it
             in
             the
             evil
             day
             ;
             so
             faith
             laies
             hold
             on
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             takes
             him
             at
             his
             word
             ;
             and
             thus
             interposeth
             an
             omnipotent
             God
             ,
             betwixt
             it
             and
             all
             enemies
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             stretches
             out
             his
             right
             hand
             against
             the
             wrath
             of
             an
             en●aged
             enemy●
             hence
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             great
             things
             a●cribed
             to
             faith
             Heb.
             11.
             these
             are
             not
             the
             least
             v.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             
               Who
               through
               faith
               subdued
               Kingdomes
               —
               stopped
               the
               mouths
               of
               lions
               ,
               quenched
               the
               violence
               of
               fire
               ,
               escaped
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               ou●
               of
               weakenes●●
               were
               made
               strong
               ,
               waxtd
               v●liant
               in
               fight
               :
               turned
               to
               flight
               the
               Armies
               of
               the
               Aliens
               :
            
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             that
             makes
             use
             of
             thi●
             shield
             is
             safe
             ,
             and
             compleatly
             sheltered
             ,
             with
             the
             saving
             strength
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             an
             omnipotent
             Go●
             :
             and
             shall
             be
             made
             to
             sing
             ,
             when
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             compassed
             him
             about
             as
             bees
             ,
             buzing
             and
             burning
             in
             their
             hatred
             ,
             are
             quenched
             ,
             as
             the
             fire
             of
             thornes
             ;
             
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               valiantly
               ,
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               exalted
               ,
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               valiantly
               .
            
             O
             what
             a
             compleat
             securitie
             is
             this
             shield
             ,
             in
             an
             ill
             day
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             was
             solicitous
             about
             the
             Th●ssalonians
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             their
             Adversaries
             dealt
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             men
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             malice
             ,
             deale
             with
             you
             ,
             he
             saies
             1
             Thess.
             3
             :
             5.
             
               ●or
               this
               cause
               when
               I
               could
               for●eare
               no
               longer
               ,
               I
               sent
               to
               know
               your
               faith
               :
            
             Importing
             ,
             that
             all
             would
             be
             well
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             be
             victors
             ,
             if
             that
             was
             well
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             see
             well
             to
             faith's
             companion
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Love
             ;
             this
             is
             faiths
             second
             :
             or
             the
             way
             how
             faith
             engages
             and
             goes
             to
             action●
             is
             by
             affection
             :
             O
             Love
             is
             a
             great
             Champion
             !
             It
             will
             not
             be
             boasted
             or
             bu●●e●●ed
             into
             a
             base
             deserting
             of
             the
             beloved
             ,
             by
             what
             all
             the
             power
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             a
             conjunction
             with
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             can
             do
             :
             It
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             sworne
             it
             ,
             where
             ever
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             ,
             there
             will
             I
             be
             ,
             whither
             in
             life
             or
             in
             death
             :
             And
             Satan
             is
             so
             wise
             as
             not
             to
             assault
             a
             soul
             in
             it's
             warme
             fits
             ,
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             many
             waters
             of
             affliction
             cannot
             quench
             that
             flame
             ;
             but
             resistance
             will
             make
             love
             the
             more
             fervent
             ,
             and
             the
             Lover
             the
             more
             fervid
             and
             forward
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             prevaile
             ,
             his
             metho●
             is
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             souls
             first
             luke-warme
             ,
             by
             stealing
             away
             the
             fewel
             ,
             whereby
             that
             holy
             fire
             is
             fed
             ;
             or
             by
             his
             slight
             ,
             turning
             the
             current
             of
             the
             affections
             that
             they
             may
             ●un
             in
             another
             channel
             ,
             than
             God-ward
             and
             Christ-ward
             and
             heaven-ward
             :
             as
             knowing
             well
             hovv
             poor
             and
             pusilanimous
             crea●ures
             they
             quickly
             become
             ;
             vvhen
             their
             coal
             is
             cooled
             o●
             quenched
             ,
             and
             hovv
             easily
             they
             are
             overcome
             and
             foiled
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             from
             first
             love
             :
             O
             
               my
               Brethren
            
             ,
             see
             to
             get
             and
             keep
             your
             hearts
             warme
             ,
             worke
             hard
             in
             gathering
             fewel
             for
             loves
             fire
             .
             O
             how
             much
             is
             it
             of
             the
             concernement
             of
             every
             Saint
             ,
             to
             have
             fire
             burning
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             fire
             of
             fiery
             tryals
             is
             burning
             abroad
             ,
             and
             about
             him
             ;
             when
             enemies
             are
             in
             rage
             ,
             and
             hell
             hot
             ,
             this
             flame
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             holy
             Love
             ,
             burning
             heaven-hot
             ,
             will
             afford
             the
             soul
             true
             courage
             to
             resist
             that
             rage
             ,
             whereby
             they
             assault
             and
             are
             acted
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             it
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             Iude
             ,
             having
             written
             his
             Epistle
             for
             this
             end
             alone
             ,
             to
             excite
             to
             an
             
               earnest
               contending
               ●or
               the
               faith
            
             ;
             In
             order
             to
             a
             readinesse
             and
             resolutnesse
             to
             undertake
             this
             heavy
             work
             of
             holy
             contention
             ,
             he
             onely
             exhorts
             to
             this
             one
             for
             all
             v.
             21.
             
             
               Keep
               your
               ●elves
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               in
               the
               love
               of
               God
            
             :
             It
             is
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             mentioneth
             faith
             in
             the
             foregoing
             verse
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             as
             relating
             to
             this
             love
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             which
             furnisheth
             
             fewel
             to
             its
             fire
             :
             And
             he
             speaks
             of
             
               prayer
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             also
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             which
             blowes
             away
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             blow●s
             up
             that
             fire
             into
             a
             holy
             flame
             :
             And
             then
             he
             subjoines
             hope
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             which
             poures
             oile
             upon
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             soul
             ●horowly
             candent
             .
             And
             this
             leads
             me
             in
             the
             Third
             place
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             See
             to
             your
             hope
             also
             :
             When
             ever
             you
             get
             an
             allarm
             ,
             or
             are
             called
             to
             the
             conflict
             ,
             call
             ●or
             your
             helmet
             ,
             and
             clap
             it
             on
             your
             h●ad
             ,
             and
             claspe
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             head
             being
             gairded
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             much
             withou●
             feare
             :
             while
             love
             to
             Ch●ist
             makes
             a
             man
             venture
             upon
             swiming
             thorow
             the
             salt
             sea
             ,
             in
             following
             of
             him
             :
             And
             faith
             is
             his
             skill
             in
             svvimeing
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             armes
             ;
             so
             ,
             when
             the
             waters
             goe
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             hope
             is
             the
             Cork
             that
             keeps
             his
             head
             above
             ,
             till
             he
             swime
             safe
             to
             the
             other
             shore
             ,
             and
             thorow
             all
             the
             seas
             betwixt
             him
             and
             heaven
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             perceiving
             himself
             ready
             to
             sink
             ,
             
               saith
               ,
               why
               art
               thou
               cast
               down
               o
               my
               Soul
               ?
               hope
               thou
               in
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             O
             how
             vvell
             will
             this
             helmet
             of
             lively
             hope
             guard
             the
             head
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             da●ts
             shot
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             enraged
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             likevvise
             against
             all
             their
             fraud
             and
             flattery
             (
             for
             these
             are
             the
             two
             deadly
             enemies
             hope
             hath
             to
             deale
             with
             )
             by
             raiseing
             the
             soul
             into
             a
             contemp●
             of
             what
             the
             vvorld
             can
             offer
             ,
             from
             the
             noble
             and
             none
             such
             expectation
             it
             hath
             laid
             up
             in
             heaven
             !
             Nay
             ,
             this
             Grace
             is
             of
             so
             much
             use
             to
             the
             saints
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               we
               are
               saved
               by
               hope
            
             :
             Now
             therefore
             make
             use
             of
             your
             hope
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
               hold
               fast
               the
               re●oycing
               thereof
               firme
               unto
               the
               end
               ,
            
             and
             it
             shall
             prove
             to
             you
             a
             helmet
             of
             Salvation
             indeed
             :
             It
             's
             exercise
             is
             ,
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             desponding
             soul
             above
             all
             dark
             and
             dismal
             appearances
             ,
             and
             to
             strengthen
             faith
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             said
             ,
             
               in
               hope
               to
               believe
               against
               hope
               .
            
          
        
         
           Novv
           ,
           
             Deare
             Friends
          
           ,
           having
           interjected
           these
           few
           things
           of
           many
           ,
           with
           a
           necessitat
           briefnesse
           ,
           and
           blunt
           abruptnesse
           :
           Let
           me
           returne
           ,
           to
           where
           I
           left
           :
           Viz.
           Resolve
           for
           suffering
           and
           feare
           none
           of
           these
           things
           which
           you
           shall
           ,
           or
           can
           suffer
           :
           onely
           feare
           to
           offend
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           grieve
           your
           blessed
           guide
           :
           onely
           feare
           that
           feareful
           and
           great
           name
           ,
           which
           these
           men
           ,
           who
           would
           put
           you
           in
           feare
           ,
           have
           taken
           in
           vain
           :
           feare
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           need
           feare
           nothing
           else
           :
           For
           he
           ,
           even
           he
           alone
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           :
           You
           may
           be
           bold
           as
           lions
           ,
           whose
           blessednesse
           is
           both
           heightn●d
           and
           hastened
           by
           the
           worst
           the
           world
           can
           do
           unto
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           feare
           him
           :
           Let
           th●t
           bl●ssed
           feare
           of
           God
           gaird
           you
           against
           that
           base
           feare
           of
           man
           ,
           vvhich
           even
           bringeth
           a
           snare
           :
           Oh
           the
           want
           of
           this
           ●hich
           hath
           been
           amongst
           us
           ,
           hath
           rendered
           us
           unfit
           for
           this
           holy
           vvar
           ,
           vvherein
           vve
           should
           have
           plaid
           the
           men
           ,
           for
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           Concerns
           of
           his
           Crovvn
           and
           Kingdom
           !
           O
           vvhen
           vvill
           our
           heart
           some
           hardie
           &
           resolute
           putting
           ●
           to
           our
           hand
           to
           his
           vvork
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           greatest
           hazard
           ,
           prove
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           put
           his
           feare
           in
           our
           hearts
           ?
           for
           this
           feare
           not
           onely
           ●urnisheth
           with
           reason
           against
           the
           feare
           of
           frail
           fecklesse
           man
           ,
           ●ho
           cannot
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           what
           he
           can
           reach
           his
           hand
           beyond
           the
           Grave
           :
           And
           therefore
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           Jesus
           Ch●ist
           ,
           a●gueing
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           out
           to
           Preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           into
           an
           holy
           courage
           ,
           when
           persecute
           by
           the
           rage
           of
           Kings
           &
           Councels
           for
           Preaching
           (
           which
           is
           this
           day
           our
           case
           :
           O
           when
           will
           he
           shorten
           these
           dayes
           for
           the
           elects
           sake
           ?
           )
           he
           doth
           it
           by
           this
           argument
           Mat.
           10
           :
           28.
           and
           Luk.
           12.4
           .
           —
           
             B●
             not
             afraid
             of
             them
             that
             kill
             the
             body
             and
             ●fter
             that
             ,
             have
             no
             more
             that
             they
             can
             doe
          
           :
           (
           O
           blessed
           be
           he
           for
           that
           cannot
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           also
           that
           these
           upright
           ones
           ,
           whom
           they
           for
           this
           persecute
           ,
           shall
           have
           Dominion
           over
           their
           persecuters
           in
           the
           morning
           !
           )
           But
           I
           
             will
             forewarne
             you
             whom
             you
             shall
             feare
             ,
             fear
             him
             ,
             which
             after
             he
             hath
             killed
             ,
             hath
             power
             to
             cast
             into
             hell
             .
             Yea
             I
             say
             ,
             unto
             you
             feare
             him
             :
          
           But
           as
           it
           furnished
           with
           reasons
           ,
           it
           fortifieth
           also
           ,
           with
           rich
           and
           refreshing
           supplies
           :
           For
           it
           hath
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           asvvel
           as
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           terrible
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           its
           object
           :
           and
           hereby
           is
           the
           hart
           emboldened
           ,
           and
           the
           hand
           strengthened
           to
           struggle
           with
           whatsoever
           di●●iculties
           and
           danger
           :
           Now
           th●refore
           ,
           
             My
             Friends
          
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           that
           God
           in
           making
           you
           new
           Creatures
           ,
           hath
           made
           you
           men
           of
           other
           mettal
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           then
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           and
           cast
           you
           into
           an
           other
           mould
           ;
           whereas
           their
           transgressions
           say
           plainly
           vvith
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           every
           man
           (
           vvho
           hath
           not
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           bea●t
           )
           
             that
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             of
             God
             before
             their
             eyes
          
           ;
           so
           ,
           let
           your
           feare
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           your
           feare
           because
           of
           that
           to
           comply
           vvith
           their
           
           wicked
           lawes
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           made
           ,
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           you
           have
           set
           the
           Lord
           alwayes
           before
           you
           :
           Let
           vvhat
           ever
           you
           doe
           or
           say
           ,
           vvhen
           called
           to
           a
           compliance
           vvith
           the
           presen●
           course
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           have
           this
           plain
           import
           ,
           and
           practical
           sense
           ,
           
             how
             can
             we
             doe
             this
             great
             evil
             ,
             and
             sin
             against
             God
          
           ?
           He
           is
           a
           great
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           a
           good
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           dare
           not
           ,
           we
           can●ot
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           offend
           him
           ,
           to
           please
           our
           persecuters
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           
             Deare
             Friends
          
           ,
           what
           have
           you
           to
           feare
           in
           following
           him
           ?
           give
           it
           a
           name
           if
           you
           can
           ,
           that
           the
           names
           of
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           salvatio●
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           him
           (
           and
           as
           his
           name
           is
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           )
           answering
           the
           name
           of
           what
           ever
           you
           have
           to
           feare
           ,
           may
           make
           it
           a
           nothing
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           be
           any
           thing
           ,
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           as
           he
           changeth
           its
           very
           nature
           and
           quality
           ,
           and
           makes
           pay
           the
           toll
           and
           tribute
           of
           good
           to
           you
           .
           Do
           you
           feare
           ,
           they
           will
           lash
           you
           with
           their
           tongues
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           arrowes
           shot
           out
           ,
           and
           load
           you
           with
           reproaches
           ?
           Remember
           then
           ,
           whose
           words
           these
           are
           :
           
             if
             you
             be
             reproached
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             h●ppie
             are
             you
          
           :
           you
           may
           not
           onely
           despise
           this
           shame
           ,
           but
           weare
           it
           as
           your
           crown
           ,
           and
           humbly
           b●●ast
           of
           such
           a
           cognizance
           of
           your
           love
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           Christ
           :
           because
           the
           reason
           ,
           adduced
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           doth
           put
           the
           happinesse
           of
           such
           beyond
           debate
           :
           for
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             the
             spirit
             of
             Glory
             and
             of
             God
             resteth
             upon
             you
          
           :
           as
           the
           spi●it
           of
           Satan
           and
           of
           shame
           rage●h
           in
           these
           reproachers
           ;
           s●
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Glory
           and
           of
           God
           resteth
           upon
           you
           .
           Are
           you
           afraid
           that
           b●sid●s
           ●hese
           lashings
           you
           shall
           also
           be
           put
           to
           lose
           ,
           for
           his
           sake
           ?
           But
           why
           are
           you
           affraid
           of
           an
           ●f
           an
           impossi●ilitie
           ?
           If
           God
           h●th
           said
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           :
           why
           do
           you
           give
           it
           a
           being
           in
           your
           im●gination
           to
           to●ment
           your selves
           ?
           or
           why
           are
           you
           not
           rather
           afraid
           ,
           to
           lose
           the
           hundred
           fold
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           even
           with
           persecution
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           eternal
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           immortal
           crown
           ,
           which
           is
           ●nsured
           ,
           by
           the
           unfailing
           faithfulnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           such
           losers
           (
           ●f
           I
           may
           abuse
           langu●ge
           ,
           in
           cal●ling
           so
           great
           gainers
           ,
           losers
           )
           in
           the
           other
           life
           ?
           for
           if
           you
           s●ffer
           with
           him
           y●u
           shall
           reigne
           with
           him
           :
           what
           ;
           will
           you
           be
           frighted
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           because
           of
           ●he
           manifold
           temptations
           ,
           and
           troubles
           you
           are
           exposed
           unto
           ,
           by
           kee●ing
           of
           it
           ?
           No
           :
           let
           t●is
           fortifie
           against
           that
           frighting
           feare
           ,
           that
           as
           you
           are
           partakers
           of
           the
           su●●ering
           ,
           so
           shall
           you
           be
           of
           the
           con●olation
           :
           you
           ought
           rather
           to
           feare
           ,
           to
           rob
           and
           deprive
           your selves
           ,
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           when
           su●h
           favours
           are
           a
           dealing
           ,
           of
           that
           ground
           of
           rejoycing
           ,
           that
           a
           pa●ticipation
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           affords
           :
           O
           happie
           and
           blessed
           pa●ticipants
           of
           his
           sufferings
           !
           for
           ,
           
             wh●n
             his
             glory
             shall
             be
             revealed
             ,
             you
             also
             shall
             be
             made
             glade
             with
             exceeding
             ●oy
          
           :
           O
           how
           cordial
           !
           O
           how
           corroborating
           is
           such
           an
           expectation
           ?
           it
           will
           m●ke
           the
           expectant
           rejoice
           ,
           with
           ●oy
           unspe●k●ble
           and
           full
           of
           Glory
           :
           this
           is
           heaven
           (
           in
           all
           the
           he●ls
           of
           trouble
           ,
           on
           this
           side
           of
           heaven
           )
           antidated
           :
           for
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           be
           pa●takers
           already
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle'●
           phrase
           is
           )
           of
           the
           glory
           to
           be
           revealed
           .
           Do
           you
           feare
           su●●ering
           ,
           for
           that
           very
           cause
           ,
           which
           he
           h●●h
           no●
           onely
           so
           often
           owned
           ;
           but
           for
           owning
           of
           which
           ,
           your
           blessed
           Lord
           and
           Master
           died
           ,
           as
           a
           M●rtyr
           ?
           Or
           are
           you
           not
           rather
           afraid
           ,
           (
           I
           hope
           you
           are
           )
           that
           when
           Jesus
           Chr●st
           sh●ll
           come
           to
           judgement
           ,
           and
           sit
           on
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           
             Scotland's
             Coven●nt
          
           made
           wi●h
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           ●ound
           amongst
           those
           ,
           whose
           sentence
           is
           sealed
           under
           their
           own
           hand
           ;
           for
           their
           sin
           is
           open
           ,
           and
           gone
           before
           hand
           to
           judgement
           ?
           O
           dreadful
           may
           the
           expect●tion
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           every
           man
           of
           them
           be
           ,
           in
           ●hat
           day
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           hand
           in
           tha●
           hainous
           wickednesse
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Act
             rescissorie
          
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           laid
           besides
           that
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           the
           question
           put
           to
           these
           pannels
           ,
           trembling
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           Christ
           ;
           is
           this
           the
           performance
           of
           ●our
           Oaths
           ,
           Vowes
           ,
           and
           Covenant-engagements
           to
           me
           ?
           are
           you
           not
           afraid
           in
           that
           day
           to
           be
           classed
           (
           if
           but
           for
           the
           least
           compliance
           )
           amongst
           t●ose
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           found
           guiltie
           of
           L●sae-Majestie
           against
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ?
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           then
           shall
           judge
           them
           ?
           will
           there
           be
           a
           soul
           at
           that
           appearance
           ,
           who
           dare
           avouch
           his
           having
           had
           a
           hand
           ,
           in
           framing
           such
           a
           mische●fe
           as
           our
           Supremacy
           into
           a
           Law
           ?
           or
           would
           it
           not
           rather
           be
           terrible
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           living
           in
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           you
           should
           not
           have
           witnessed
           ag●inst
           these
           high
           and
           hainous
           wickednesses
           ?
           Would
           you
           want
           the
           share
           of
           the
           commendation
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           reward
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           given
           his
           witnesses
           ?
           What
           if
           you
           should
           weep
           ,
           yea
           and
           die
           in
           prisons
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           
           that
           there
           you
           may
           enjoy
           the
           glorious
           libertie
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           feasted
           in
           your
           fetters
           ,
           with
           the
           fruition
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           have
           your
           darke
           dungeons
           hung
           (
           if
           I
           may
           say
           so
           )
           with
           the
           very
           Arras
           of
           heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           can
           make
           these
           nastie
           and
           noisome
           holes
           ,
           wherein
           you
           are
           as
           buried
           alive
           ,
           preferable
           in●ompa●ably
           to
           all
           the
           Palaces
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           persecute
           you
           .
           O
           there
           is
           no
           comparison
           !
           ●esides
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           which
           is
           the
           hundred
           fold
           ten
           thousand
           times
           told
           ,
           out
           of
           these
           your
           prisons
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           reigne
           ,
           and
           have
           all
           your
           teares
           wiped
           away
           ,
           and
           your
           prison
           rags
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           your
           rich
           robs
           ,
           wherein
           for
           ever
           you
           shall
           reign
           ,
           put
           on
           .
           Nay
           ,
           what
           if
           you
           should
           be
           slaine
           for
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           swime
           in
           to
           eternitie
           ,
           in
           a
           sea
           of
           your
           own
           blood
           ;
           what
           have
           you
           to
           feare
           ?
           
             Though
             I
             walk
             thorow
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             feare
             no
             ill
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           
             for
             thou
             art
             with
             me
          
           O
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           you
           ,
           in
           that
           hour
           ,
           will
           make
           it
           a
           sweet
           and
           short
           passage
           !
           would
           you
           not
           rather
           choise
           (
           if
           you
           durst
           make
           a
           choice
           )
           to
           enter
           eternitie
           ,
           at
           this
           passage
           ,
           and
           go
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           your
           place
           ,
           amongst
           the
           souls
           of
           your
           brethren
           under
           the
           Altar
           ,
           there
           to
           cry
           with
           them
           ,
           
             How
             long
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             holy
             and
             true
             ,
          
           &c.
           than
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           the
           croud
           and
           company
           of
           these
           Kings
           ,
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Councellours
           ,
           &c.
           who
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           cry
           to
           the
           mountains
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rocks
           ,
           to
           fall
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           hide
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           face
           of
           him
           that
           sitteth
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ?
           O
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           falling
           upon
           those
           his
           now
           stated
           ,
           and
           stout-hearted
           enemies
           ,
           will
           make
           them
           change
           their
           note
           !
           The
           haughtie
           mockers
           at
           the
           prerogative
           of
           this
           exalted
           Prince
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           then
           shall
           judge
           these
           jesters
           ,
           the
           menacer●
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           persecuters
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           for
           not
           complying
           with
           their
           God-dishonouring
           ,
           Christ-dethroning
           courses
           ,
           and
           contrivances
           ,
           shall
           then
           know
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           have
           lif●ed
           up
           their
           head
           against
           heaven
           ,
           and
           their
           heel
           against
           his
           poor
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           trod
           under
           foot
           !
           O
           the
           yelloch
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           amongst
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Counsellours
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           speake
           to
           them
           in
           his
           wrath
           ,
           and
           vex
           them
           in
           his
           sore
           displeasure
           ,
           for
           having
           said
           (
           and
           essayed
           it
           too
           )
           
             let
             us
             burst
             their
             b●nds
             asunder
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           trouble
           you
           ,
           with
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           tremenduous
           ●udgements
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           some
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           active
           in
           these
           cursed
           courses
           ,
           have
           been
           hurried
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           nor
           with
           an
           account
           of
           the
           anguish
           and
           agonies
           ,
           under
           which
           others
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           died
           ;
           nor
           yet
           of
           the
           ra●e
           Testimonies
           ,
           which
           some
           ,
           who
           obtained
           mercy
           and
           grace
           to
           repent
           ,
           gave
           against
           this
           wicked
           course
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           concurred
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           persecuted
           :
           though
           he
           ,
           who
           regairds
           not
           these
           works
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           considers
           these
           operations
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           hath
           and
           bewrayeth
           sad
           symptoms
           of
           blindnesse
           and
           obduration
           :
           neither
           shall
           I
           here
           further
           then
           hint
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           you
           may
           ,
           for
           your
           establishment
           ,
           take
           notie●
           of
           it
           ,
           how
           wickednesse
           hath
           abounded
           amongst
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           dominion
           over
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           broken
           his
           Covenant
           :
           As
           if
           ,
           all
           former
           restraints
           being
           taken
           off
           ,
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           henceforth
           
             my
             spirit
             shall
             no
             more
             strive
             with
             them
          
           :
           for
           ,
           Alas
           iniquitie
           of
           all
           sorts
           ha●h
           so
           abounded●
           since
           the
           Nations
           enacted
           revolt
           from
           God
           ;
           as
           the
           way
           of
           the
           generalitie
           (
           O
           that
           they
           ,
           whose
           feet
           go
           down
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           whose
           steps
           take
           hold
           on
           hell
           ,
           may
           consider
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           reclaimed
           !
           )
           if
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           
             without
             holiness●
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           and
           that
           heaven
           is
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           
             as
             there
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             enter
             therein
             any
             thing
             that
             defileth
             ,
             neither
             whosoever
             worketh
             abomination
          
           &c.
           hath
           everlasting
           seclusion
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           written
           on
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           who
           would
           be
           saved
           ,
           must
           save
           himself
           from
           this
           generation
           ,
           who
           rejoyce
           to
           do
           evil
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           frowardnesse
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
           Since
           we
           broke
           our
           Covenant
           made
           with
           God
           ,
           binding
           us
           to
           nothing
           ,
           but
           an
           abiding
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           walking
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           our
           respective
           capacities
           ;
           Satan
           hath
           got
           leave
           ,
           to
           open
           very
           sluce
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           drown
           Brittan
           with
           such
           a
           deludge
           of
           profanitie
           ,
           that
           the
           multitude
           (
           yea
           and
           they
           who
           are
           chiefe
           in
           these
           rebellions
           against
           God
           ,
           are
           chiefe
           in
           all
           these
           other
           provocations
           )
           are
           carried
           down
           the
           current
           ,
           swiming
           ,
           and
           singing
           ,
           in
           this
           impure
           pudle
           of
           all
           impietie
           against
           God
           ,
           never
           considering
           ,
           that
           this
           streame
           will
           at
           last
           sweep
           
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           swallow
           them
           up
           ,
           in
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           and
           brimston
           :
           All
           these
           put
           together
           may
           make
           you
           feare
           ,
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           their
           way
           ,
           le●t
           you
           fall
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           living
           God.
           If
           they
           cannot
           give
           you
           securitie
           against
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           impossible
           ;
           for
           the
           redemption
           of
           their
           own
           soul
           must
           cease
           for
           ever
           ,
           if
           they
           both
           cease
           not
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           not
           for
           what
           they
           have
           done
           :
           Feare
           you
           not
           therefore
           their
           fear
           ;
           onely
           feare
           to
           forsake
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           not
           be
           forsaken
           of
           him
           :
           Nay
           ,
           let
           your
           fortitude
           in
           refusing
           their
           bl●ke
           ●onds
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           as
           the
           binder
           binds
           himself
           to
           an
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           coming
           of
           his
           Kingd●me
           ;
           so
           〈◊〉
           binds
           over
           himself
           to
           the
           curse
           of
           a
           broken
           Covenant
           ,
           either
           fright
           them
           ,
           into
           a
           forbearance
           ,
           or
           put
           them
           under
           the
           dreadful
           apprehensions
           of
           what
           they
           may
           expect
           ,
           for
           opposing
           his
           Christ
           ,
           persecuting
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           using
           his
           servants
           so
           ,
           who
           dare
           not
           ,
           in
           running
           with
           them
           to
           these
           excesses
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           run
           upon
           the
           bosses
           of
           the
           Almightie
           his
           backler
           ;
           but
           rather
           did
           choise
           to
           suffer
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           found
           upright
           and
           innocent
           from
           these
           great
           transgressions
           ,
           and
           so
           escape
           that
           w●●th
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           wh●rewith
           all
           the
           contrivers
           ,
           all
           the
           pressers
           of
           these
           bonds
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           all
           the
           persecuters
           for
           not
           complying
           with
           that
           decreed
           wickednesse
           ,
           all
           the
           pleaders
           for
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           pal●iaters
           of
           this
           impietie
           ,
           all
           the
           Instruments
           made
           use
           of
           to
           help
           foreward
           the
           affliction
           of
           his
           poor
           people
           ,
           for
           their
           refusal
           ,
           all
           the
           rejoycers
           at
           his
           peoples
           calamitie
           ,
           and
           connivers
           at
           these
           courses
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           all
           who
           according
           to
           their
           place
           ,
           station
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           are
           called
           ,
           do
           not
           faithfully
           witnesse
           against
           this
           course
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           shall
           be
           certainly
           pursued
           ,
           if
           repentance
           prevent
           it
           not
           ,
           overtaken
           ,
           and
           so
           perish
           eternally
           :
           there
           is
           no
           Law-borrowes
           against
           the
           written
           vengeance
           ,
           for
           the
           pe●sons
           of
           these
           practices
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           that
           which
           I
           would
           more
           particularly
           point
           at
           ,
           to
           forti●ie
           your
           hearts
           against
           the
           feare
           of
           what
           you
           may
           be
           put
           to
           suffer
           ,
           even
           though
           it
           should
           come
           to
           the
           laying
           down
           of
           your
           lives
           ,
           is
           ,
           the
           refreshful
           and
           reviving
           remembrance
           of
           his
           great
           goodnesse
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           went
           before
           you
           :
           you
           need
           not
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           your
           establishment
           ,
           run
           so
           far
           backward
           as
           to
           the
           records
           and
           experiences
           of
           former
           generations
           ;
           but
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             so
             have
             you
             seen
             ,
             in
             the
             Ci●ie
             of
             our
             God
          
           :
           Call
           to
           remembrance
           what
           you
           have
           been
           witnesses
           to
           ,
           what
           not
           a
           few
           of
           you
           have
           seen
           with
           joy
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           you
           have
           heard
           with
           gladnesse
           ;
           yea
           ,
           your
           enemies
           have
           beheld
           it
           with
           confusion
           of
           ●ace
           ,
           shame
           ,
           griefe
           ,
           and
           astonishment
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           singular
           heart
           solacing
           and
           shining
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           under
           which
           these
           your
           martyred
           Brethren
           were
           ,
           at
           their
           death
           .
           It
           was
           evident
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           so
           much
           leave
           them
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           them
           who
           hated
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           their
           lives
           ;
           as
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           their
           zealous
           fervour
           ,
           their
           fidelitie
           and
           fixednesse
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           (
           which
           made
           them
           ,
           in
           Testimony
           of
           their
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           love
           their
           lives
           unto
           the
           death
           )
           he
           therefore
           brought
           them
           forth
           ,
           to
           Crown
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           these
           who
           killed
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Crucified
           their
           Master
           againe
           ;
           while
           they
           with
           a
           keen
           crueltie
           killed
           ,
           he
           crowned
           with
           loving
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           kissed
           their
           souls
           out
           of
           them
           ;
           kepped
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           fell
           ;
           carried
           them
           off
           the
           scaffold
           in
           embraces
           ,
           to
           present
           them
           to
           his
           Father
           and
           set
           the
           Martyrs
           Crown
           upon
           their
           head
           .
           I
           ●eed
           no●
           insist
           in
           a
           matter
           so
           manifest
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           beyond
           the
           hidings
           or
           denyings
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           put
           them
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           hath
           also
           caused
           so
           many
           thanksgiving
           unto
           God
           amongst
           the
           Saints
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           may
           aske
           you
           ,
           what
           do
           you
           feare
           ?
           Do
           you
           feare
           fruition
           ?
           Do
           you
           feare
           that
           they
           who
           cast
           you
           in
           the
           fiery
           furnace
           ,
           shall
           see
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           walking
           with
           you
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           flames
           ?
           Do
           you
           feare
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           made
           more
           then
           Conquerours
           through
           him
           who
           hath
           loved
           you
           ?
           Do
           you
           feare
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           incensed
           world
           hath
           yoked
           a
           fiery
           Chariot
           for
           you
           ,
           to
           cary
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           hate
           you
           and
           hurry
           you
           thus
           off
           the
           stage
           ,
           shall
           see
           the
           King
           come
           ,
           and
           pave
           the
           bottome
           thereof
           for
           you
           with
           love
           ?
           Do
           you
           feare
           ,
           that
           while
           they
           stretch
           out
           their
           hand
           against
           you
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           your
           life
           ,
           he
           manifest
           his
           love
           ,
           in
           putting
           his
           left
           hand
           under
           your
           head
           ,
           and
           in
           embracing
           you
           with
           his
           right
           ?
           do
           you
           feare
           ,
           that
           while
           your
           blood
           is
           shed
           ,
           he
           give
           convincing
           significations
           to
           all
           that
           look
           on
           ,
           
           of
           his
           she
           ding
           abroad
           his
           love
           in
           your
           heart
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           blood
           is
           precious
           in
           his
           sight
           ?
           Are
           these
           things
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           the
           ambition
           of
           many
           righteous
           men
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           a
           piece
           of
           so
           great
           honour
           ,
           as
           they
           durst
           scarce
           even
           themselves
           to
           a
           sharing
           in
           it
           ?
           Or
           ,
           hath
           he
           deserted
           one
           of
           all
           the
           sufferers
           ?
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           say
           it
           :
           why
           then
           are
           you
           daunted
           with
           danger
           ?
           why
           do
           you
           doubt
           ,
           but
           he
           who
           hath
           glorified
           his
           name
           in
           others
           ,
           will
           glorifie
           it
           again
           ,
           in
           you
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           did
           he
           not
           most
           signally
           defeat
           the
           expectation
           of
           adv●rsaries
           ,
           and
           out-do
           the
           hope
           of
           his
           poor
           servants
           ,
           by
           the
           remarkablenesse
           of
           his
           assistances
           ,
           given
           to
           some
           ,
           who
           were
           looked
           upon
           as
           such
           weake
           wriglings
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           no●
           stand
           it
           out
           ?
           but
           how
           by
           standing
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           strengthning
           them
           ,
           did
           he
           still
           the
           enemy
           and
           avenger
           ?
           and
           how
           did
           he
           ,
           by
           the
           marvellous
           supporting
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           perfect
           praise
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           such
           babes
           and
           sucklings
           ?
           I
           may
           appeale
           to
           the
           conscience
           of
           any
           present
           at
           these
           executions
           ,
           who
           savoure
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           saw
           ,
           under
           what
           a
           shining
           presence
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           joy
           u●speakeable
           and
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           these
           dying
           men
           went
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           these
           murthered
           martyrs
           mounted
           their
           triumphant
           charriot
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           upon
           assu●ance
           to
           be
           carried
           off
           the
           stage
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           sun-shine
           and
           sweetnesse
           ,
           have
           left
           all
           they
           had
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           gone
           with
           gladenesse
           in
           their
           company
           ,
           in
           to
           the
           other
           world
           ?
           If
           any
           one
           of
           all
           that
           now
           glorified
           company
           ,
           had
           been
           deserted
           ,
           you
           might
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           and
           shrink
           away
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             what
             is
             our
             strength
             that
             we
             should
             hope
          
           ?
           But
           ,
           since
           everlasting
           armes
           underneath
           have
           been
           so
           visibly
           seen
           supporting
           every
           one
           ,
           whom
           he
           called
           to
           suffer
           ,
           it
           saith
           nothing
           ,
           if
           it
           say
           not
           this
           ,
           
             ●eare
             none
             of
             those
             things
             which
             you
             shall
             suffer
             :
          
           For
           
             my
             grace
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             for
             y●u
             :
             And
             my
             strength
             shall
             be
             made
          
           perfect
           in
           your
           weakenesse
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           be
           not
           affraid
           ,
           but
           approach
           your
           duetie
           with
           humble
           confidence
           and
           courage
           ,
           even
           when
           death
           it self
           is
           in
           the
           way
           and
           you
           shall
           ●inde
           it
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           the
           Priests
           ,
           be●ore
           whom
           Jordan
           recoiled
           not
           ,
           till
           their
           feet
           were
           within
           the
           brink
           .
           Waite
           for
           your
           assistances
           ,
           and
           supports
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           confl●ct
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           very
           hour●
           it
           shall
           be
           given
           you
           :
           and
           you
           put
           in
           case
           to
           say
           ,
           
             when
             we
             are
             weake
             ,
             ●hen
             are
             we
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           And
           ,
           to
           compleat
           this
           account
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           daring
           and
           desperat
           enemy
           cannot
           ease
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           by
           giving
           one
           instance
           to
           the
           contrair
           :
           I
           can
           not
           here
           passe
           the
           death
           of
           
             Mr
             Mi●chel
          
           :
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           so
           excellently
           ordered
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           time
           and
           circumstances
           ;
           for
           ,
           whereas
           they
           ,
           who
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           did
           hope
           ,
           to
           give
           thereby
           a
           da●h
           to
           the
           people
           o●
           God
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           severitie
           exercised
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           shrink
           ,
           into
           a
           fearefull
           compliance
           ,
           with
           their
           iniquous
           Contrivances
           ;
           but
           ,
           the
           supporting
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           him
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           needs
           for
           feare
           to
           forsake
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           because
           of
           what
           befell
           him
           :
           I
           mentione
           not
           here
           the
           cause
           ,
           but
           leave
           the
           world
           to
           the
           account
           himself
           hath
           given
           thereof
           ,
           with
           what
           his
           Advocats
           had
           to
           plead
           ,
           on
           his
           behalfe
           :
           And
           shall
           onely
           ,
           without
           making
           a
           parallel
           ,
           or
           instituting
           a
           comparison
           between
           the
           two
           ,
           allude
           to
           Samson's
           death
           ,
           in
           this
           execution
           :
           Not
           ,
           that
           I
           m●y
           take
           occasion
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           was
           aimed
           at
           may
           passe
           any
           day
           in
           the
           yeer
           ,
           for
           a
           Lord
           amongst
           the
           
             uncircumcised
             Philistims
          
           :
           For
           ,
           that
           is
           no
           newes
           ;
           nay
           the
           world
           may
           judge
           ,
           I
           do
           these
           Lords
           wrong
           ,
           and
           him
           too
           ,
           in
           not
           associating
           him
           with
           —
           But
           
             First
             ,
             Sampson
          
           was
           a
           rackel
           and
           rough-handed
           saint
           ,
           ready
           to
           pe●t
           the
           Philistims
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           :
           yet
           secondly
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           for
           all
           the
           faults
           that
           followed
           him
           hath
           recorded
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           enrolled
           him
           ,
           in
           th●
           number
           (
           even
           while
           the
           names
           of
           many
           other
           are
           left
           out
           )
           of
           these
           eminent
           worthies
           ,
           H●b
           .
           11.
           
           And
           so
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           the
           name
           of
           
             Mr
             Mitchell
          
           savovrie
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           tooke
           many
           Testimonies
           from
           him
           at
           all
           his
           appearances
           ,
           to
           the
           cause
           ;
           so
           he
           owned
           him
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           hono●red
           him
           to
           die
           ,
           witnessing
           a
           good
           confession
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           on
           record
           to
           pos●eritie●
           Thirdly
           ,
           as
           Sampson
           did
           more
           mische●fe
           to
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           (
           for
           when
           they
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           make
           themselves
           mirry
           with
           a
           sight
           of
           his
           misery
           ,
           the
           Lord
           helped
           him
           to
           spil
           ●heir
           sport
           )
           so
           I
           judge
           ,
           it
           is
           beyond
           question
           ,
           with
           every
           sober
           man
           ,
           that
           
             Mr
             Mitchells
          
           death
           hath
           done
           more
           hurt
           to
           it's
           contrivers
           ,
           and
           furious
           drivers
           ,
           than
           ever
           his
           l●fe
           could
           have
           done
           ,
           even
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           shot
           againe
           ,
           and
           hit
           that
           un
           hallowed
           marke
           :
           For
           ,
           now
           ,
           where
           
           as
           he
           hath
           died
           desired
           they
           who
           drove
           it
           ,
           have
           ,
           in
           breathing
           out
           their
           crueltie
           against
           him
           ,
           brought
           an
           indelible
           infamy
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           ent●iled
           upon
           their
           posteritie
           a
           reproach
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           rolled
           away
           !
           yea
           ,
           they
           have
           missed
           their
           marke
           so
           far
           ,
           in
           hiting
           him
           ;
           as
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           the
           most
           confident
           scoffer
           ,
           amongst
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           promised
           them selves
           matter
           of
           mirth
           ,
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           some
           thing
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           might
           breake
           their
           jest
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           loath
           ,
           to
           heare
           
             Mr
             Mitchels
          
           death
           mentioned
           ,
           than
           the
           death
           of
           any
           of
           those
           worthies
           ,
           that
           went
           before
           him
           ;
           lest
           ,
           concerning
           themselves
           ,
           it
           also
           be
           remembered
           ,
           how
           —
           And
           thus
           ,
           was
           that
           prediction
           fulfilled
           ,
           with
           a
           witnesse
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           saying
           so
           ,
           did
           both
           mock
           and
           menace
           at
           once
           ,
           that
           
             God
             did
             glorifie
             himself
             by
             Mr
             Mithels
             death
             in
             the
             grasse
             market
             :
          
           Yea
           ,
           glorifie
           himself
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           glory
           to
           him
           for
           having
           done
           so
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           then
           Brethren
           ,
           heart-comforting
           and
           hand
           strengthening
           that
           ,
           all
           who
           went
           off
           the
           stage
           ,
           thus
           died
           ,
           under
           these
           refreshing
           manifestations
           ,
           and
           ravishments
           of
           spirit
           ;
           as
           their
           enjoyments
           would
           be
           the
           measure
           of
           mens
           desires
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           soul
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           desires
           of
           these
           dying
           Martyrs
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           For
           ,
           what
           could
           they
           wish
           more
           ,
           or
           seek
           more
           ,
           on
           the
           behalfe
           of
           these
           ;
           But
           ,
           
             O
             that
             it
             were
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             as
             it
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             except
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             scaffold
             !
             which
             yet
             to
             us
             ,
             while
             under
             these
             manifestations
             ,
             is
             preferable
             to
             all
             the
             thrones
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Pharadises
             and
             Plea●ures
             ,
             wherein
             they
             live
             ,
             who
             put
             us
             to
             death
          
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           so
           marvellous
           was
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           these
           his
           dying
           witnesses
           ,
           as
           I
           doubt
           nothing
           ;
           but
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           enemies
           ,
           who
           looked
           on
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           sheding
           that
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           have
           said
           with
           themselves
           since
           ,
           
             O
             ,
             let
             me
             die
             the
             death
             of
             th●se
             righteous
             men
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             latter
             end
             be
             like
             theirs
          
           !
           And
           I
           much
           doubt
           ,
           when
           death
           shall
           look
           the
           greatest
           Desperado
           amongst
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           he
           finds
           himself
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           dragged
           before
           the
           judgement
           seat
           of
           Christ
           ,
           if
           the
           question
           were
           asked
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           have
           his
           soul
           now
           gathered
           ,
           with
           the
           souls
           of
           these
           suffere●s
           ?
           or
           ,
           with
           their
           souls
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           brought
           in
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           ,
           with
           their
           fingers
           droping
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           they
           killed
           upon
           such
           an
           account
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           at
           any
           demurre
           what
           to
           choise
           ?
        
         
           Feare
           not
           then
           to
           follow
           ,
           
             Deare
             Brethren
          
           ,
           since
           you
           see
           ,
           how
           honourably
           the
           charges
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           have
           gone
           before
           you
           ,
           have
           been
           borne
           :
           you
           have
           the
           same
           good
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           Christ
           ,
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           same
           cause
           ,
           the
           same
           covenanted
           strength
           :
           have
           therefore
           the
           same
           confidence
           and
           courage
           :
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           so
           doe
           you
           carry
           ,
           as
           in
           nothing
           terrified
           ,
           by
           your
           Adversaries
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           them
           ;
           so
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           in
           you
           ,
           an
           evident
           token
           of
           perdition
           to
           your
           proud
           and
           implacable
           persecuters
           ,
           But
           to
           you
           of
           salvation
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Suffer
           me
           ,
           ere
           I
           close
           ,
           to
           put
           one
           drop
           more
           in
           this
           cup
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           cooling
           (
           and
           never-the-lesse
           cordial
           for
           that
           )
           Endeavour
           ,
           
             Deare
             Friends
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Zealous
           prudence
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           in
           this
           fire
           of
           fiery
           trialls
           ,
           to
           prevent
           or
           exstinguish
           the
           wilde
           fire
           of
           unnecessare
           and
           hurtfull
           animosities
           amongst
           your selves
           ,
           by
           the
           flame
           of
           fervent
           and
           true
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           another
           :
           this
           fire
           will
           burne
           out
           the
           other
           !
           you
           see
           ,
           the
           enemy
           thrusts
           sore
           at
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           fall
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           misse
           their
           marke
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           stand
           fast
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           stand
           close
           together
           :
           I
           shall
           not
           enlarge
           upon
           this
           head
           ,
           onely
           ,
           let
           me
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           of
           that
           notable
           place
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           when
           the
           Apostle
           Philip.
           1.
           (
           after
           what
           he
           had
           said
           of
           himself
           V.
           20.
           
           O
           for
           a
           company
           in
           case
           to
           say
           the
           like
           !
           )
           comes
           to
           persuade
           to
           a
           carriage
           ,
           such
           as
           becometh
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           he
           pitched
           particularly
           upon
           this
           piece
           of
           a
           Gospel-becomeing
           conversation
           ,
           and
           perswads
           to
           it
           :
           That
           
             I
             may
             heare
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           —
           
             that
             ye
             stand
             fast
             in
             one
             Spi●it
             ,
             with
             one
             minde
             ,
             striving
             together
             for
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             &
             c..
             
          
           And
           knoweing
           well
           ,
           how
           much
           true
           unitie
           did
           strengthen
           the
           saints
           ,
           while
           put
           to
           this
           striving
           ,
           he
           doth
           in
           the
           following
           
             Cap.
             Viz.
             c.
          
           2.
           v.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           with
           a
           mervellously
           sweet
           emphaticknesse
           ,
           inculcat
           and
           commend
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           warme
           varietie
           of
           heart-melting
           and
           affection-moving
           words
           and
           arguments
           ,
           as
           are
           sufficient
           (
           or
           nothing
           can
           be
           )
           to
           cement
           ,
           and
           souder
           into
           a
           samenesse
           ,
           the
           souls
           and
           affections
           of
           all
           saints
           :
           
             If
             there
             be
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ;
             any
             consolation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             any
             comfort
             of
             love
             ,
             if
             any
             fellowship
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             if
             any
             bowels
             and
             mercies
             :
             fullfill
             ye
             my
             joy
             :
             that
             you
             be
             like
             minded
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             love
             ,
             being
             of
             one
             accord
             ,
             of
             one
             mind
             :
             Let
             nothing
             be
             done
             ,
             through
             strife
             ,
             or
             vain
             glory
             ;
             
             but
             in
             lowlinesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             let
             each
             esteem
             other
             ,
             better
             than
             themselves
          
           :
           Now
           what
           can
           be
           said
           after
           this
           ?
           Here
           you
           have
           union
           nobly
           qualified
           ,
           and
           arguments
           powerfully
           quickening
           to
           pursue
           after
           it
           ;
           O
           fall
           a
           striving
           therefore
           ,
           while
           put
           to
           strive
           against
           enemies
           ,
           who
           shall
           love
           God
           and
           his
           precious
           interests
           most
           ,
           and
           one
           another
           best
           :
           who
           shall
           be
           most
           ready
           to
           forbeare
           ,
           and
           to
           beare
           one
           anothers
           burdens
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           in
           fulfilling
           this
           law
           of
           Christ
           ,
           all
           may
           the
           more
           cheerfully
           beare
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           :
           have
           there
           been
           amongst
           you
           animosities
           ,
           contentions
           ,
           jealousies
           ,
           whisperings
           ,
           evil
           surmiseings
           ,
           &c.
           (
           the
           more
           is
           the
           pitie●
           )
           well
           ,
           then
           now
           is
           the
           time
           ,
           to
           confirme
           your
           love
           one
           towards
           another
           :
           Now
           ,
           set
           your selves
           to
           provoke
           one
           another
           ,
           to
           love
           ,
           and
           to
           good
           works
           :
           Now
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           discoursed
           ,
           and
           disputed
           your selves
           a
           sunder
           ,
           can
           pray
           your selves
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           meet
           in
           that
           blessed
           center
           :
           I
           little
           doubt
           ,
           if
           your
           heart
           be
           heaven-hot
           ,
           in
           praying
           together
           ,
           in
           weeping
           before
           God
           together
           ,
           in
           wrestleing
           with
           him
           together
           ;
           but
           you
           will
           walk
           after
           the
           Lord
           together
           ,
           in
           a
           sweet
           zealous
           singlenesse
           of
           frame
           :
           when
           your
           hearts
           have
           been
           warmely
           poured
           out
           together
           before
           God
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           harmonie
           ,
           and
           famenesse
           of
           soul
           ,
           in
           working
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           will
           follow
           upon
           it
           :
           And
           if
           my
           observation
           do
           not
           fail
           ,
           our
           contentions
           never
           became
           hot
           ,
           till
           we
           were
           cooled
           and
           much
           taken
           off
           ,
           from
           praying
           together
           :
           Consider
           what
           your
           enemies
           are
           doing
           ,
           driveing
           ,
           and
           designing
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           fall
           asunder
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           able
           ,
           when
           divided
           amongst
           your selves
           ,
           to
           stand
           before
           them
           ?
           or
           to
           withstand
           them
           ?
           take
           that
           door
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           shuting
           the
           door
           upon
           them
           ,
           at
           which
           you
           see
           they
           designe
           to
           ente●
           :
           and
           that
           their
           accesse
           may
           be
           the
           more
           easie
           ,
           they
           will
           flatter
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           or
           forbeare
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           while
           they
           fall
           upon
           others
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           run
           down
           ,
           and
           ruine
           all
           and
           raze
           foundations
           at
           last
           with
           ease
           :
           Set
           your selves
           therefore
           ,
           with
           an
           onenesse
           of
           soul
           and
           shoulder
           ,
           to
           defeat
           this
           desperat
           designe
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           the
           frustrating
           of
           the
           projects
           of
           these
           peruerters
           of
           the
           right
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           let
           union
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           amongst
           his
           servants
           and
           people
           ,
           be
           studied
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           :
           Let
           us
           carry
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           as
           men
           of
           understanding
           ,
           who
           know
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           true
           Israelits
           of
           God
           ought
           to
           behave
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           while
           the
           Adversaries
           ,
           lye
           in
           wait
           to
           prey
           upon
           our
           divisions
           :
           and
           is
           it
           sutable
           while
           they
           gnash
           upon
           us
           with
           their
           teeth
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           bite
           and
           devour
           one
           another
           ?
           or
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           more
           Christian
           and
           Christ-like
           ,
           that
           while
           we
           suffer
           together
           ,
           we
           smile
           one
           upon
           onother
           ,
           and
           support
           one
           another
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           should
           come
           to
           dying
           ,
           die
           embraceing
           one
           another
           ?
           Let
           therefore
           all
           unsuteable
           and
           unseasonable
           striving
           and
           unbrotherly
           and
           unchristian
           contending
           be
           prevented
           ,
           or
           exstinguished
           ,
           ere
           they
           come
           to
           a
           flame
           :
           for
           that
           is
           fatal
           .
           It
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           how
           small
           a
           wedge
           of
           the
           same
           timber
           ,
           driven
           by
           the
           policy
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           especially
           when
           in
           power
           ,
           hath
           made
           great
           and
           grievous
           breaches
           ,
           amongst
           such
           ,
           who
           once
           took
           sweet
           counsel
           together
           ,
           and
           walked
           to
           the
           house
           of
           God
           in
           company
           :
           how
           frequently
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           have
           they
           carrried
           away
           many
           ,
           first
           to
           a
           connivance
           ,
           then
           to
           a
           compliance
           (
           for
           he
           who
           is
           once
           cheated
           into
           a
           connivanee
           ,
           is
           easily
           charmed
           into
           a
           compliance
           )
           with
           their
           designes
           ,
           and
           so
           rendered
           the
           opposition
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           stood
           and
           withstood
           ,
           lesse
           significant
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           be
           wise
           :
           Let
           us
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           Adversaries
           stratagems
           ,
           whose
           maxime
           is
           
             Devide
             &
             impera
          
           :
           And
           in
           this
           they
           are
           so
           cunning
           ,
           and
           closs
           ;
           as
           sometime
           they
           can
           personat
           a
           division
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           the
           more
           certainly
           effectuat
           it
           ,
           amongst
           us
           ;
           which
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           it
           hath
           ever
           deplorable
           and
           dismal
           effects
           :
           For
           ,
           there
           is
           ever
           a
           sad
           and
           certain
           connexion
           observed
           ,
           betwixt
           a
           dividing
           time
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           further
           departure
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           a
           hotter
           persecution
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           cleave
           to
           God
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           with
           purpose
           of
           heart
           ,
           But
           becaufe
           I
           know
           ,
           the
           greatest
           pretenders
           to
           what
           is
           now
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           and
           persuaded
           unto
           ,
           are
           really
           the
           greatest
           enemies
           to
           that
           union
           and
           concord
           ,
           intended
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           And
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           themselves
           may
           be
           applauded
           ,
           in
           their
           not
           strivings
           ,
           as
           becomes
           ,
           for
           the
           truth
           ;
           they
           ,
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           are
           most
           ready
           to
           represent
           such
           as
           doe
           ,
           as
           fire
           brands
           and
           Church
           renders
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           let
           none
           mistake
           what
           love
           to
           union
           ,
           amongst
           all
           the
           serious
           servants
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           hath
           caused
           me
           to
           drop
           ;
           as
           if
           thereby
           ,
           I
           did
           intend
           to
           plead
           for
           ,
           or
           perswade
           unto
           ,
           an
           union
           ,
           with
           a
           disadvantage
           to
           the
           precious
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           interest
           
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           did
           insinuat
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           peace
           and
           union
           ,
           either
           an
           approbation
           of
           forbearance
           of
           dutie
           ,
           in
           its
           proper
           season
           ,
           or
           of
           taking
           such
           courses
           ,
           as
           in
           regaird
           of
           circumstances
           may
           be
           construed
           ,
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           ,
           guiltie
           before
           God
           of
           this
           high
           transgression
           ,
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           of
           destroying
           what
           they
           once
           built
           ,
           and
           building
           againe
           what
           they
           destroyed
           :
           what
           ?
           shall
           we
           leave
           any
           thing
           undone
           ,
           or
           shall
           we
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           under
           what
           speciou●
           pretext
           soever
           ,
           that
           may
           seem
           to
           say
           ,
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           a
           confederacy
           to
           such
           ,
           who
           call
           us
           to
           a
           confederacy
           ,
           after
           God
           had
           inst●ucted
           us
           with
           a
           strong
           hand
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           so
           ,
           since
           that
           confederacy
           will
           be
           found
           a
           conspiracy
           against
           him
           ?
           should
           we
           joine
           again
           with
           the
           persons
           of
           these
           abominations
           ,
           and
           breake
           his
           covenant
           ?
           would
           he
           not
           be
           angry
           with
           us
           till
           he
           had
           consumed
           us
           ?
           The
           
             woe
             upon
             woe
             ,
             and
             w●ath
             upon
             wrath
          
           which
           was
           denounced
           against
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           Seer
           ,
           and
           eminently
           faithful
           Master-builder
           amongst
           us
           upon
           the
           apprehension
           of
           a
           relapse
           into
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           haters
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           the
           work
           of
           reformation
           ,
           whereto
           he
           preceived
           a
           propension
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           Nation
           begun
           already
           to
           be
           leavened
           with
           the
           dreadful
           leaven
           of
           Apostasie
           ,
           is
           so
           sadly
           accomplished
           upon
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           be
           a
           people
           devoted
           to
           ruine
           and
           utter
           destruction
           ,
           we
           will
           learne
           from
           what
           is
           past
           ,
           to
           stand
           aloof●
           and
           stop
           our
           eares
           ,
           at
           the
           Syren-songs
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           pipe
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           dance
           a
           compliance
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           breach
           of
           covenant
           with
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           and
           secure
           them
           into
           ,
           a
           quiet
           possession
           of
           all
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           taken
           from
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           for
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           substance
           and
           sense
           of
           this
           now
           pressed
           Boud
           ,
           and
           these
           newly
           required
           Lawborrowe●s
           .
           O
           if
           ever
           there
           was
           a
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           unite
           in
           crying
           ,
           
             u●ite
             our
             hearts
             to
             feare
             that
             glorious
             and
             fearefull
             name
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
          
           ;
           If
           ever
           there
           was
           a
           day
           to
           be
           unite
           in
           watching
           ,
           in
           standing
           fast
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           in
           quiting
           our selves
           like
           men
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           day
           !
           when
           these
           God-provoking
           courses
           are
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           our
           compliance
           and
           concurrence
           therein
           required
           !
           O●
           now
           ,
           when
           th●re
           is
           such
           a
           combination
           against
           the
           Christ
           of
           God
           ,
           such
           an
           onenesse
           i●
           opposeing
           his
           Anointed
           ,
           let
           us
           studie
           an
           union
           ,
           in
           abiding
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           owning
           ●im
           ,
           as
           King
           ,
           and
           Supreme
           !
           let
           us
           continue
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           these
           temptations
           ,
           and
           contend
           for
           him
           ;
           let
           us
           contend
           with
           one
           another
           (
           for
           that
           confirms
           true
           union
           )
           to
           excite
           to
           this
           contention
           :
           Let
           us
           studie
           and
           promove
           onenesse
           in
           walking
           in
           the
           good
           old
           way
           ,
           without
           turning
           aside
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           to
           the
           left
           ;
           because
           of
           the
           lion
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           a●d
           without
           laying
           other
           foundations
           ,
           in
           whole
           or
           in
           part
           ,
           than
           what
           were
           laid
           :
           Let
           us
           not
           disorder
           these
           foundations
           ,
           nor
           pick
           a
           stone
           out
           of
           that
           beautiful
           fabrick
           ,
           and
           then
           put
           our
           invention
           upon
           the
           ra●k
           ,
           to
           forge
           a
           consistency
           betwixt
           some
           cessions
           to
           the
           adversary
           ,
           old
           principles
           ,
           and
           finde
           out
           a
           way
           ,
           how
           to
           go
           some
           length
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           how
           not
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           while
           they
           with
           so
           high
           a
           hand
           overturn
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           retain
           our
           integritie
           ,
           and
           set
           off
           this
           our
           
             novel
             invention
          
           to
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           with
           the
           embrode●ie
           ,
           and
           vermilion
           of
           u●ion
           ;
           and
           think
           ,
           there
           is
           sufficient
           ground
           ,
           to
           call
           all
           dividers
           ,
           and
           stigmatize
           them
           as
           such
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           ,
           with
           us
           ,
           g●ude
           about
           ,
           to
           change
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           lay
           as
           much
           weight
           upon
           our
           notions
           ,
           and
           darke
           ,
           yea
           benighting
           Dist●ngoes
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           .
           Let
           us
           studie
           an
           onenesse
           in
           promoving
           the
           opposed
           work
           of
           God
           (
           Alas
           !
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           being
           unite
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           we
           were
           charmed
           ,
           and
           chained
           ,
           into
           a
           forbearance
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           in
           thei●
           proper
           season
           ,
           which
           may
           ,
           and
           ought
           ,
           to
           send
           us
           mourning
           to
           our
           grave
           ;
           and
           keep
           a
           clos●
           union
           ,
           between
           sorrow
           and
           our
           soul
           ,
           till
           death
           make
           a
           divorce
           between
           soul
           and
           body
           )
           let
           us
           studie
           an
           on●nesse
           in
           endeavouring
           some
           thing
           ,
           ●o
           signifie
           our
           sorrow
           and
           shame
           ,
           for
           the
           ground
           which
           we
           have
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           advantage
           the
           Adversary
           ,
           by
           our
           faintings
           hath
           go●
           ,
           to
           t●●mple
           upon
           ,
           and
           triumph
           ove●
           our
           case
           :
           An
           onenesse
           in
           seeking
           of
           God
           a
           right
           way
           ,
           by
           fasting
           and
           pra●er
           ;
           not
           daring
           ●o
           listen
           unto
           ,
           rush
           upon
           ,
           or
           receive
           overtours
           without
           consulting
           God
           ,
           since
           the
           concerne
           is
           his
           ;
           and
           communing
           with
           our
           brethren
           ,
           not
           onely
           equally
           concerned
           ,
           but
           countenanced
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           their
           endeavouring
           to
           hold
           fast
           their
           integritie
           ,
           and
           hold
           on
           in
           the
           good
           old
           way
           .
           Let
           us
           studiean
           onenesse
           ,
           in
           remembring
           whence
           we
           have
           fallen
           ,
           and
           in
           admonishing
           ,
           and
           being
           content
           to
           be
           admonished
           ;
           lest
           we
           be
           hardened
           ,
           through
           t●e
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           sin
           ,
           into
           a
           de●en●ce
           of
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           be
           followers
           of
           others
           ,
           forsaking
           them
           in
           no
           case
           ,
           nor
           under
           no
           pretext
           ,
           in
           as
           fare
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           followers
           of
           Christ
           :
           
           Let
           these
           be
           the
           men
           ,
           whose
           practice
           we
           propose
           as
           a
           patern
           for
           imitation
           ,
           whose
           carriage
           al
           alongs
           ,
           whose
           constancy
           in
           the
           cause
           ,
           whose
           courage
           in
           continuing
           at
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           hazard
           did
           attend
           dutie
           ,
           spoke
           them
           ,
           to
           hate
           the
           way
           of
           them
           who
           turne
           aside
           :
           And
           let
           us
           not
           count
           that
           the
           making
           of
           a
           breach
           ,
           to
           forsake
           (
           for
           then
           we
           count
           without
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           no●
           th●
           mind
           of
           Christ
           )
           any
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           follow
           them
           in
           that
           ,
           wherein
           they
           forsake
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           be
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           be
           ,
           what
           once
           they
           were
           not
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           or
           leave
           undone
           ,
           what
           they
           condemned
           ,
           as
           de●ection
           or
           
             de●astable
             neutralitie
          
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           abuse
           of
           language
           (
           to
           give
           it
           the
           best
           name
           )
           to
           put
           the
           name
           ,
           or
           notion
           of
           union
           ,
           upon
           that
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           searched
           to
           the
           bottome
           ,
           would
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           the
           uniters
           are
           rather
           dividers
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           than
           endeavourers
           to
           keep
           the
           unitie
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           bond
           of
           peace
           :
           It
           was
           not
           against
           this
           union
           nor
           inconsistent
           with
           it
           ,
           for
           Paul
           to
           withstand
           Peter
           to
           the
           face
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           ,
           that
           he
           walked
           not
           uprightly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           way
           had
           carried
           away
           others
           ,
           into
           a
           dissimulation
           :
           If
           God
           have
           said
           ,
           
             if
             any
             man
             draw
             back
             ,
             may
             soul
             shall
             have
             no
             pleasure
             in
             him
          
           ;
           Let
           never
           our
           soul
           enter
           into
           their
           secrets
           ,
           who
           would
           seduce
           us
           ,
           in
           to
           a
           relinquishing
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           or
           into
           a
           conniveance
           even
           at
           a
           discovered
           propension
           to
           that
           ,
           in
           others
           :
           let
           us
           studie
           the
           import
           of
           the
           place
           above
           adduced
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           standing
           fast
           in
           one
           spirit
           ,
           with
           one
           mind
           ,
           striving
           together
           ,
           for
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           striving
           and
           standing
           up
           together
           for
           those
           things
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           whereof
           ,
           we
           professed
           our selves
           ●ixed
           ,
           beyond
           the
           unfixings
           of
           contrary
           Laws
           ,
           execute
           with
           all
           crueltie
           :
           nay
           ,
           for
           the
           fai●h
           ,
           which
           we
           our selves
           delivered
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           ,
           we
           should
           contend
           with
           all
           flesh
           ;
           though
           for
           that
           ,
           we
           should
           be
           counted
           Schismaticks
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           Contention
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
           There
           was
           an
           Union
           amongst
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           when
           they
           all
           forsooke
           him
           and
           fled
           .
           O
           let
           us
           beware
           !
           and
           have
           a
           care
           ,
           lest
           ,
           while
           we
           cry
           up
           and
           commend
           union
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           keeping
           one
           another
           company
           ,
           we
           leave
           not
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           our
           Lord
           and
           master
           ,
           to
           walk
           alone
           .
           Unitie
           amongst
           brethren
           is
           a
           very
           desireable
           thing
           :
           (
           and
           the
           Lord
           will
           require
           it
           ,
           at
           his
           hand
           ,
           who
           endeavours
           it
           not
           ,
           in
           his
           way
           )
           but
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Iewel
           ,
           of
           infinit
           more
           value
           ,
           onenesse
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           onenesse
           with
           and
           in
           the
           truth
           :
           and
           if
           our
           pursuings
           of
           the
           one
           be
           not
           minded
           ,
           in
           it's
           just
           subordination
           unto●
           and
           for
           the
           promoving
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           loses
           it's
           intrinsick
           value
           ;
           and
           becomes
           a
           plague
           ;
           and
           thus
           ,
           that
           which
           should
           have
           been
           for
           our
           welfare
           ,
           is
           made
           our
           trap
           :
           Let
           union
           amogst
           brethren
           be
           accounted
           the
           ring
           never
           to
           be
           broken●
           but
           let
           union
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           with
           God
           ,
           be
           coured
           the
           Rubie
           and
           Diamond
           :
           if
           this
           be
           lost
           ,
           our
           union
           loseth
           it'●
           name
           ,
           and
           changeth
           it's
           nature
           ,
           and
           passeth
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           a
           Conspiracy
           :
           and
           so
           should
           it
           do
           with
           us
           .
           This
           ought
           to
           be
           our
           first
           care
           ,
           yea
           and
           next
           care
           too
           ,
           how
           to
           keep
           him
           company
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           sted●ast
           and
           immoveable
           ,
           abounding
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           if
           herein
           our
           fellovv
           servants
           desert
           us
           ,
           or
           our
           brethren
           be
           othervvise
           minded
           ,
           yet
           vve
           must
           go
           on
           ,
           hoping
           and
           praying
           that
           God
           vvill
           reveal
           the
           same
           things
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           grant
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           like
           minded
           vvith
           us
           ,
           according
           to
           Chist
           Jesus
           ,
           if
           vve
           have
           attained
           to
           clearnesse
           in
           dutie
           :
           and
           hereby
           the
           vvay
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           though
           I
           hate
           and
           abhore
           rash
           courses
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           vvould
           no●
           stand
           to
           condemne
           in
           my self
           ,
           as
           vvell
           as
           in
           others
           ,
           ●
           runing
           upon
           ,
           and
           rushing
           into
           untroden
           paths
           ;
           yet
           God
           hath
           made
           ou●
           vvay
           so
           plaine
           of
           old
           ,
           as
           the
           vvay-faring
           man
           though
           a
           fool
           ,
           needs
           not
           er●e
           in
           it
           :
           these
           are
           no
           novel●ies
           or
           notions
           ;
           these
           are
           no
           new
           and
           darke
           things
           ,
           we
           have
           to
           contend
           for
           .
           Is
           Covenant
           keeping
           with
           God
           a
           disputable
           point
           !
           Is
           it
           dobtful
           ,
           whether
           Christ
           be
           absolut
           in
           his
           own
           house
           !
           or
           falls
           it
           under
           debate
           ,
           whether
           he
           is
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           rather
           than
           men
           !
           And
           tr●ely
           ,
           of
           late
           ,
           the
           course
           and
           carriage
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           so
           directly
           opposite
           to
           ●he
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           left
           no
           place
           for
           doubting
           about
           dutie
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           but
           delivered
           from
           feare
           of
           danger
           .
           If
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           we
           have
           attained
           unto
           clearnesse
           in
           dutie
           ,
           let
           us
           shut
           our
           eyes
           upon
           all
           dangers
           ,
           difficulties
           &
           discouragements
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           unclearnesse
           or
           reluctancy
           of
           Brethren
           ,
           yea
           of
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           hold
           on
           in
           our
           way
           :
           let
           us
           stop
           our
           eares
           ,
           and
           become
           deafe
           to
           insinuations
           ,
           however
           
           ●oloured
           ,
           which
           would
           foreslow
           us
           ,
           in
           following
           and
           serving
           him
           .
           If
           we
           must
           desert
           ,
           and
           be
           deserted
           of
           others
           ,
           for
           doing
           so
           ;
           O
           then
           ,
           but
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           appearing
           with
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           such
           circumstances
           appeare
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           make
           up
           ,
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           men●
           souls
           and
           senses
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           other
           company
           ?
           
             Paul's
             notwithstanding
          
           ,
           made
           all
           odds
           even
           :
           It
           was
           no
           reproach
           to
           Athanasius
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
             unus
             Athanasius
             contra
             totum
             mundum
          
           ;
           But
           that
           which
           hath
           perpetuat
           his
           renown
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           name
           savourie
           to
           all
           the
           lovers
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           nor
           shall
           it
           be
           to
           any
           ,
           who
           walk
           in
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           walk
           in
           the
           same
           steps
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           this
           union
           of
           heart
           amongst
           your selves
           ,
           suffer
           me
           to
           append
           this
           word
           :
           Let
           there
           be
           a
           communion
           of
           all
           good
           things
           amongst
           you
           also
           ,
           for
           supplying
           the
           wants
           and
           necessities
           of
           your
           suffering
           brethren
           :
           Ought
           you
           in
           some
           cases
           to
           lay
           down
           your
           lives
           for
           the
           brethren●
           then
           I
           pray
           such
           ,
           who
           shut
           their
           eyes
           that
           they
           may
           not
           open
           their
           hands
           to
           minister
           to
           their
           necessities
           ,
           to
           think
           how
           they
           shall
           answer
           that
           question
           ,
           when
           put
           to
           them
           (
           for
           put
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           to
           all
           that
           have
           a
           profession
           of
           love
           to
           Christ
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           )
           1
           Ioh.
           3
           :
           17.
           it
           may
           be
           some
           of
           you
           have
           much
           taken
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           think
           your self
           exempted
           .
           but
           have
           you
           more
           then
           what
           is
           simply
           necessare
           (
           and
           in
           this
           God
           will
           be
           judge
           ,
           who
           will
           cut
           off
           all
           your
           superfluities
           out
           of
           reckoning
           )
           for
           the
           present
           support
           of
           your selves
           ,
           while
           others
           have
           nothing
           ?
           then
           consider
           the
           place
           2.
           
           Cor.
           8
           :
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           &c.
           for
           I
           cannot
           enlarge
           ;
           nay
           read
           that
           whole
           Chapter
           and
           the
           next
           ;
           and
           the
           consideration
           of
           what
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           there
           said
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           his
           words
           have
           weight
           with
           you
           ,
           must
           powerfully
           perswade
           to
           this
           dutie
           :
           remember
           what
           is
           said
           of
           the
           believers
           Acts
           2.
           from
           ver
           .
           41.
           &c.
           and
           consider
           what
           the
           paritie
           of
           the
           case
           pleads
           .
           But
           I
           may
           not
           insist
           (
           yea
           ,
           and
           dare
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           hope
           it
           is
           needlesse
           ?
           )
           onely
           let
           me
           aske
           you
           what
           you
           would
           do
           for
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           so
           dealt
           with
           ?
           Then
           consider
           the
           place
           Math.
           25
           :
           v.
           35.
           and
           see
           how
           he
           reckons
           ,
           and
           reckon
           that
           he
           will
           recken
           wit●
           you
           in
           tha●
           day
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           reckoning
           ,
           and
           your
           carriage
           in
           this
           .
           I
           hope
           ,
           this
           one
           place
           for
           all●
           if
           ●ver
           you
           look
           to
           have
           a
           place
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           suffer
           me
           to
           leave
           you
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           consider
           that
           place
           also
           Heb.
           13.
           and
           if
           you
           will
           compare
           what
           is
           said
           of
           that
           great
           dutie
           of
           suffering
           for
           Christ
           v.
           13
           and
           of
           that
           high
           dutie
           of
           praising
           God
           v.
           15.
           and
           compare
           what
           is
           said
           of
           both
           ,
           with
           what
           is
           said
           of
           the
           dutie
           now
           perswaded
           to
           v.
           16
           and
           you
           will
           both
           know
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           carry
           as
           believing
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           unrighteous
           to
           forget
           the
           work
           and
           labour
           of
           love
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           minister
           to
           the
           necessitie
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           names
           sake
           have
           been
           spoiled
           of
           all
           :
           Onely
           perswade
           your selves
           ,
           God
           is
           taking
           particular
           notice
           of
           the
           carriage
           of
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           accordingl●
           as
           he
           observes
           ,
           he
           will
           repay
           ;
           he
           that
           soweth
           sparingly
           shall
           reap
           sparingly
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           soweth
           bountifully
           shall
           reap
           bountifully
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           shut
           up
           all
           ,
           in
           answering
           two
           Questions
           briefly
           :
           First
           ,
           
             what
             now
             should
             be
             our
             carriage
             in
             reference
             to
             enemies
             ?
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             what
             may
             be
             our
             hope
             of
             a
             delivery
             from
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           To
           the
           first
           I
           say
           shortly
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           moved
           ,
           out
           of
           compassion
           to
           their
           precious
           souls
           ,
           First
           ,
           to
           pray
           much
           for
           them
           :
           While
           they
           stretch
           forth
           their
           hands
           against
           you
           ,
           studie
           ye
           this
           blessed
           revenge
           of
           good
           will
           :
           Li●t
           up
           your
           heart
           ,
           with
           your
           hands
           ,
           unto
           God
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           on
           their
           behalfe
           ;
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           repentance
           may
           be
           given
           them
           :
           Do
           this
           ,
           and
           fulfil
           his
           law
           ,
           whose
           injunction
           it
           is
           ,
           
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             despite
             fully
             use
             you
             ,
             and
             persecute
             you
             :
          
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           so
           far
           left
           at
           present●
           as
           to
           run
           alongst
           with
           this
           course
           ,
           pray
           ,
           that
           these
           may
           be
           reclaimed
           :
           and
           however
           ,
           it
           will
           afford
           you
           much
           sweet
           peace
           ,
           to
           have
           this
           Testimony
           ,
           that
           ,
           while
           they
           in
           rage
           and
           malitious
           rancour
           ,
           were
           pursuing
           you
           to
           heavens
           gates
           ,
           you
           ,
           in
           love
           and
           compassion
           to
           their
           souls
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           cry
           to
           him
           to
           catch
           them●
           and
           carry
           them
           in
           with
           you
           ,
           to
           the
           fruition
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           share
           with
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           glory
           to
           be
           revealed
           :
           And
           though
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           ,
           you
           shou●d
           not
           prevail
           ;
           yet
           ,
           besides
           that
           your
           prayer
           shall
           be
           set
           forth
           before
           him
           as
           incense
           ,
           it
           shall
           returne
           into
           your
           own
           bosome
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           henceforth
           stand
           ,
           aloof
           ,
           from
           all
           listenings
           to
           proposals
           coming
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           making
           any
           to
           them
           :
           For
           what
           ever
           fredom
           and
           clearnesse
           Godly
           and
           wise
           men
           might
           formerly
           or
           hitherto
           have
           had
           ,
           without
           scruple
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           made
           such
           a
           cleare
           discovery
           of
           their
           perfect
           and
           stated
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           as
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           puritie
           of
           their
           enmitie
           at
           ,
           and
           implacabilitie
           against
           all
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           be
           faithful
           and
           loyal
           to
           Him
           ;
           yet
           now
           ,
           I
           conceive
           us
           called
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           take
           this
           course
           ;
           as
           that
           way
           ,
           wherein
           alone
           we
           can
           expect
           his
           approbation
           ,
           and
           countenance
           :
           First
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           propter
           mean
           ,
           to
           convince
           them
           of
           their
           wickednesse
           :
           This
           now
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           most
           proper
           Testimony
           ,
           against
           their
           way
           ,
           to
           stand
           at
           such
           distance
           from
           them
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           the
           alone
           expedient
           ,
           how
           to
           preserve
           our selves
           free
           from
           all
           compliances
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           termes
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           for
           ,
           seing
           it
           is
           his
           presence
           we
           now
           need
           ,
           it
           is
           sure
           best
           policy
           ,
           to
           beware
           of
           sining
           him
           out
           of
           soul
           or
           sight
           ,
           by
           touching
           with
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           soul
           hates
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           his
           soul
           will
           be
           avenged
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           preserve
           unitie
           amongst
           the
           remnant
           :
           do
           we
           not
           know
           ,
           that
           their
           dainties
           are
           decei●ful
           meat
           ?
           do
           we
           not
           know
           ,
           that
           their
           most
           seemingly
           tender
           mercies
           are
           really
           keen
           crueltie
           ?
           do
           they
           offer
           us
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           looks
           like
           a
           favour
           but
           upon
           designe
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           more
           cer●ainly
           ruine
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           our
           divisions
           about
           it
           ?
           I
           shall
           give
           but
           two
           instances
           ,
           to
           evidence
           what
           their
           purposes
           are
           ,
           in
           their
           treatings
           with
           us
           .
           The
           first
           I
           had
           from
           a
           great
           man
           ,
           now
           in
           glory
           ,
           who
           had
           it
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           that
           
             Noble
             Man
          
           ,
           who
           then
           was
           active
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           in
           bringing
           the
           Indulgence
           first
           upon
           the
           stage
           (
           I
           abstract
           wholly
           ,
           from
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           not
           my
           businesse
           now
           ,
           to
           say
           either
           good
           or
           ill
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           onely
           intend
           here
           to
           discover
           ,
           what
           they
           designe
           by
           their
           favours
           )
           when
           he
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             what
             my
             Lord
             intend
             you
             by
             this
             Indulgence
          
           ?
           and
           ,
           
             what
             do
             you
             think
             to
             gaine
             by
             it
             ?
             if
             ,
          
           said
           that
           Noble
           Man
           ,
           
             we
             ga●ne
             no
             more
             ,
             we
             shall
             certainly
             gaine
             this
             ,
             It
             shall
             separate
             between
             the
             made
             cape
             ,
             and
             the
             moderat
             fanaticks
          
           (
           I
           give
           it
           in
           the
           very
           words
           ,
           wherein
           I
           had
           it
           )
           this
           was
           plain
           dealing
           indeed
           ,
           and
           a
           palpable
           discoverie
           of
           the
           desperatnesse
           of
           the
           designe
           :
           A
           second
           Instance
           is
           this
           ,
           when
           that
           work
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           our
           Supr●macy
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           merit
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           be
           allarmed
           and
           give
           the
           all●rme
           (
           which
           its
           like
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           our
           principles
           ,
           their
           conscience
           indi●ed
           to
           be
           our
           dutie
           )
           some
           were
           ●et
           on
           work
           ,
           to
           whisper
           us
           into
           the
           eare
           ,
           and
           mumble
           us
           into
           a
           mutnesse
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           not
           ment
           ,
           nor
           whimper
           ,
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           prodigious
           monster
           ;
           though
           ,
           for
           face
           and
           feature
           ,
           an
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           as
           King
           beyond
           what
           ever
           had
           appeared
           upon
           the
           stage
           :
           But
           why
           forsooth
           must
           we
           be
           silent
           ?
           O!
           because
           favour
           to
           the
           fanaticks
           is
           hereby
           intended●
           for
           ,
           what
           ever
           appea●ed
           at
           brime
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           special
           advantage
           to
           them
           ,
           at
           bottome
           :
           The
           lessening
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           power
           which
           did
           so
           lash
           the
           fanaticks
           ,
           and
           the
           curbing
           of
           their
           crueltie
           ,
           was
           intended
           :
           By
           which
           means
           ,
           they
           we●e
           sure
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           fool
           into
           this
           fa●sie
           ,
           or
           please
           with
           this
           nothing
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           thing
           ,
           the
           most
           wicked
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           would
           not
           onely
           divide
           ,
           and
           be
           divided
           from
           their
           brethren
           ;
           But
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           also
           ,
           ●hat
           the
           more
           seeing
           and
           serious
           servants
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           adhered
           to
           former
           principles
           ,
           would
           count
           themselves
           called
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           look
           upon
           such
           ,
           what
           ever
           names
           they
           assume
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           manifest
           deser●ers
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           betrayers
           of
           it
           .
           And
           for
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           how
           much
           so
           ever
           I
           am
           for
           union
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           scruple
           not
           to
           let
           the
           world
           know
           ,
           that
           be
           who
           he
           will●
           that
           hath
           beaten
           his
           brains
           ,
           to
           shape
           a
           beautiful
           maske
           ,
           for
           hi●ing
           the
           hell
           blakenesse
           of
           thi●
           monsters
           face
           ,
           which
           s●ould
           be
           the
           abhorrence
           of
           all
           that
           love
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           sinceritie●
           and
           hath
           strained
           his
           wit
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           sufferab●e
           sense
           ,
           upon
           a
           ●upremacy
           ,
           whereby
           our
           Lord
           is
           put
           again
           to
           suffer
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           scruple
           not
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           world
           know
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           the
           Echo
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           them
           ;
           
             O
             let
             never
             my
             soul
             enter
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             that
             man
          
           !
           &
           lett
           him
           (
           who
           while
           he
           thus
           seeks
           to
           ●ile
           the
           eyes
           of
           others
           bewrayeth
           this
           secret
           ,
           he
           is
           no
           Seer
           :
           nay
           that
           some
           finger
           is
           put
           into
           his
           eye
           ,
           I
           ●hall
           not
           say
           ,
           whose
           it
           is
           )
           ne●e●
           be
           the
           man
           of
           my
           councel
           nay
           ,
           let
           all
           the
           ●ervants
           ,
           and
           all
           ●he
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           stand
           aloof
           f●om
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           whispe●ings
           ,
           because
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           being
           in
           case
           to
           give
           wholsome
           advise
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           stands
           in
           his
           masters
           Cou●cel
           ,
           
           he
           will
           ,
           by
           his
           palliatings
           and
           perverse
           mutterings
           ,
           seduce
           ,
           pervert
           ,
           and
           ensnare
           :
           his
           breath
           will
           be
           contagious
           ,
           since
           his
           speech
           must
           bewray
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           bot●h
           of
           the
           Court-Creed
           running
           upon
           him
           .
           Hence
           Fourthly
           ,
           I
           must
           professe
           (
           and
           I
           desire
           to
           say
           it
           as
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           writing
           that
           which
           I
           must
           carry-in
           ,
           in
           my
           hand
           ,
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           Christ
           :
           what
           ever
           prejudice
           should
           be
           taken
           up
           ,
           against
           the
           speaker
           ,
           or
           the
           thing
           spoken
           )
           that
           it
           pass●th
           the
           ken
           of
           my
           poor
           shallow
           capacitie
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           discoveries
           ,
           the
           enemies
           have
           made
           of
           the
           desperatnesse
           of
           their
           designe
           ,
           how
           ,
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           ,
           and
           malicious
           methods
           ,
           to
           ruine
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Mediators
           Crown
           is
           so
           formally
           set
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           now
           done●
           and
           driven
           ,
           in
           destroying
           the
           remnant
           ,
           is
           in
           order
           to
           the
           establishment
           of
           that
           invasion
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Scepter
           ,
           what
           addresse
           is
           possible
           to
           be
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           ●ho
           is
           thus
           set
           down
           ,
           in
           the
           Mediators
           
             Chair
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           weares
           his
           Crown
           in
           our
           sight
           ,
           without
           sin
           :
           except
           it
           be
           ,
           to
           tell
           ,
           we
           can
           make
           none
           :
           or
           to
           beseech
           to
           forbeare
           to
           persecute
           the
           Mediators
           Ambassadours
           ,
           who
           must
           continue
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           their
           Commission
           :
           Yea
           ,
           who
           dare
           not
           think
           o●
           appearing
           before
           Christ
           ,
           with●ut
           having
           given
           such
           a
           Testi●ony
           of
           their
           resentment
           of
           the
           us●rpation
           of
           th●ir
           Masters
           ●hro●e
           ,
           and
           Scepter
           :
           and
           who
           dare
           ne●er
           prese●t
           themselves
           to
           God
           ,
           without
           doing
           the
           equivalent
           of
           spreading
           that
           Supremacy
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           praying
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           take
           unto
           him
           his
           ●reat
           power
           and
           reigne●
           and
           possesse
           himself
           again
           of
           his
           own
           ●h●one
           ,
           and
           ,
           disposse●sing
           these
           who
           have
           usurped
           it
           ,
           shew
           his
           zeal
           for
           his
           Prerogative
           Royal
           :
           And●
           how
           such
           a
           declaration
           before
           men
           ,
           and
           such
           dealing
           with
           Go●
           ,
           can
           consist
           with
           addresses
           t●●●em
           ,
           in
           Church
           matters
           ,
           who
           have
           taken
           to
           themselves
           his
           house
           in
           possession
           and
           yet
           be
           fr●●
           from
           all
           compliance
           with
           ,
           countenancing
           of
           ,
           and
           conniveance
           a●
           ,
           that
           great
           wicke●ness●
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           :
           And
           I
           hope
           never
           to
           see
           with
           his
           eyes
           ,
           who
           saith●
           he
           sees
           it
           .
           They
           have
           now
           stated
           the
           qu●rrel
           clearly
           for
           us
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           ever
           we
           would
           have
           Christ
           to
           stand
           be
           us
           ,
           and
           stand
           up
           to
           pl●ad
           this
           own
           cause
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           not
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           power
           of
           th●
           enemy
           ,
           let
           ●s
           stand
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           stand
           aloof
           from
           them
           .
           As
           we
           have
           neither
           hoof
           nor
           h●●
           to
           part
           with
           ,
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           so
           we
           have
           nothing
           to
           seek
           from
           any
           ,
           that
           si●s
           in
           our
           Masters
           chair
           of
           state
           .
           God
           forbid
           ,
           that
           ever
           we
           should
           be
           seen
           to
           bow
           or
           beg
           before
           t●em
           ,
           while
           they
           sit
           there
           !
           how
           ever
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           passive
           ,
           we
           may
           make
           use
           of
           what
           libertie
           is
           given
           ;
           yet
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           safetie
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           peace
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           our
           exalted
           Prince
           ,
           to
           abstaine
           from
           seekings
           ,
           an●
           receivings
           from
           those
           ,
           who
           stand
           in
           such
           termes
           of
           opposition
           to
           him
           .
           As
           to
           the
           second
           
             question
             :
             What
             hopes
             we
             may
             entertain
             of
             a
             Delivery
             ,
             from
             our
             persecuters
             ?
             First
             ,
          
           I
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           my
           judgement
           ,
           which
           can
           deliver
           me
           ,
           or
           any
           who
           considers
           the
           nature
           of
           our
           National
           revolt
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           God-provoking
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           how
           deeply
           every
           one
           is
           guiltie
           ,
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           sitteth
           upon
           the
           throne
           ,
           to
           him
           who
           grindeth
           behinde
           the
           mill
           :
           and
           how
           this
           sin
           is
           now
           become
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           whereby
           the
           whole
           is
           made
           a
           curse
           ,
           without
           meditating
           terrour
           ,
           at
           t●e
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           ●●yrcenes●e
           of
           the
           wra●h
           of
           God
           Almightie
           ,
           against
           Brittan
           :
           Lesse
           th●n
           such
           a
           signification
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           the
           people
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Lord
           will
           have
           indignation
           ●or
           ever
           :
           lesse
           than
           utter
           ruine
           and
           the
           perishing
           of
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           that
           Generation
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           from
           under
           the
           heavens
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           contemned
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           ●aken
           his
           name
           in
           vain
           ,
           is
           lesse
           ,
           sure
           ,
           than
           what
           our
           iniquitie
           gives
           ground
           to
           ●●are
           ,
           is
           but
           hovering
           over
           us
           and
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           us
           ;
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           not
           a
           few
           (
           and
           blessed
           be
           ●e
           for
           that
           !
           ●
           have
           found
           mercy
           ,
           not
           to
           go
           alongs
           ,
           with
           all
           these
           courses
           ;
           But
           yet
           ,
           let
           me
           say
           even
           to
           these
           ,
           it
           becomes
           us
           to
           be
           very
           sober
           ,
           in
           our
           expe●tations
           ,
           and
           submissive
           ;
           passeing
           the
           example
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           &c.
           let
           us
           perswade
           our
           own
           souls
           into
           this
           submission
           ,
           and
           sobrietie
           ,
           from
           the
           example
           of
           God's
           holy
           procedor
           wi●h
           
             Moses
             Deut.
          
           3.23
           ,
           24.25
           ,
           26
           oh
           ,
           if
           but
           for
           an
           unadvised
           word
           !
           If
           but
           for
           a
           little
           smoak
           about
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           holy
           and
           fervent
           zeal
           for
           God
           ,
           he
           ,
           who
           next
           to
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           w●
           as
           reckoned
           faithful
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           mat●ers
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           keept
           out
           of
           Canaan
           ?
           
           May
           not
           that
           holy
           peremptorinesse
           ,
           in
           the
           just
           and
           jealous
           God
           ,
           whereby
           he
           refused
           to
           be
           importuned
           by
           such
           a
           servant
           ,
           make
           us
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           what
           we
           have
           unworthily
           done
           ,
           and
           left
           undone
           ,
           very
           sober
           ,
           in
           our
           expectations
           ,
           and
           silent
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           cause
           us
           fall
           i●
           the
           wilde●nesse
           ,
           and
           make
           our
           death
           prevent
           the
           dawning
           of
           that
           blessed
           ,
           and
           desirable
           day
           ?
           O
           th●t
           we
           could
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           learne
           at
           th●t
           holy
           man
           ,
           to
           be
           solicititous
           ,
           how
           to
           transmit
           pure
           ordinances
           ,
           to
           the
           posteritie
           ,
           as
           we
           se●
           he
           was
           ;
           that
           if
           we
           must
           go
           off
           the
           stage
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           live
           and
           die
           ,
           witnessing
           ,
           how
           desirous
           we
           are
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           be
           great
           amongst
           the
           posteritie
           ,
           wh●n
           we
           are
           gone
           :
           And
           ,
           that
           an
           example
           of
           witnessing
           for
           our
           wronged
           Lord
           and
           M●st●r
           ,
           may
           be
           transmited
           to
           those
           who
           sh●ll
           succeed
           ;
           withal
           warning
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           no●
           follow
           our
           example
           ,
           wherein
           we
           have
           not
           contented
           valiant●y
           ,
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           Crown
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbeare
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           soveraignitie
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           he
           should
           go
           out
           of
           the
           common
           roade
           of
           his
           ordinary
           providence
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           delivery
           come
           in
           ou●
           dayes
           ;
           Yet
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           I
           may
           say
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           my self
           )
           a
           sober
           reflexion
           upon
           what
           we
           have
           been
           and
           done
           ,
           may
           make
           us
           feare
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           have
           no
           other
           interests
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           Spectators
           :
           And
           that
           if
           ●e
           make
           use
           of
           instruments
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           of
           such
           ,
           (
           how
           few
           soever
           ,
           how
           base
           and
           fecklesse
           soever
           ,
           before
           men
           ,
           how
           weake
           and
           witlesse
           soever
           )
           as
           are
           free
           of
           what
           my self
           ,
           and
           many
           are
           guiltie
           of
           ;
           And
           with
           whom
           there
           hath
           been
           a
           fire
           of
           zeal
           for
           God
           ,
           witnessed
           by
           their
           faithful
           forwardnesse
           ,
           while
           ,
           with
           my self
           and
           others
           ,
           there
           was
           scarce
           the
           smoaking
           of
           a
           flaxe
           :
           Though
           yet
           he
           may
           graciously
           condescend
           ,
           even
           to
           make
           our
           hair
           grow
           againe
           ,
           &
           so
           make
           use
           of
           o●r
           h●nds
           abo●t
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           put
           us
           in
           case
           ,
           to
           shake
           ourselves
           ,
           as
           his
           Servants
           have
           done
           at
           other
           times
           .
        
         
           Yet
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           poor
           People
           of
           the
           Lord
           may
           not
           be
           frighted
           ,
           nor
           fainted
           into
           a
           despondency
           ;
           let
           me
           adde
           this
           :
           That
           deliverance
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           time
           ,
           way
           ,
           and
           manner
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           leave
           vvholly
           to
           Himself
           )
           and
           that
           a
           great
           and
           glorious
           one
           ,
           shall
           come
           :
           And
           this
           is
           no
           lesse
           cer●ain
           ,
           than
           that
           I●ho●ah
           cannot
           fail
           to
           establish
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Anointed
           :
           Nay
           ,
           if
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           ●he
           Earth
           should
           agree
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           one
           Monarch
           ,
           &
           invest
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           power
           of
           our
           Supremacy
           ;
           yet
           all
           the
           povver
           they
           could
           make
           ,
           managed
           vvith
           all
           the
           Policy
           in
           hell
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           ●ell
           ,
           sh●uld
           not
           be
           able
           ,
           to
           setle
           that
           Crovvn
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           that
           Mortal
           ;
           But
           ,
           t●e
           
             Immor●al
             God
          
           should
           ,
           with
           the
           omnipotent
           Power
           of
           his
           right
           arme
           ,
           shake
           that
           Usurper
           out
           of
           his
           seat
           ,
           and
           setle
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Anointed
           upon
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           Adversaries
           .
           Hath
           he
           said
           it
           ?
           hath
           he
           sworne
           it
           ?
           and
           sh●ll
           not
           the
           Zeal
           of
           Iehovah
           performe
           it
           ?
           Hath
           Christ
           bought
           his
           Crown
           a●d
           Scepter
           ,
           with
           his
           Blood
           ?
           and
           hath
           he
           such
           a
           tittle
           and
           right
           to
           it
           ?
           And
           hath
           he
           all
           power
           in
           Heaven
           and
           in
           Earth
           ,
           for
           securing
           himself
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           his
           purchase
           ?
           And
           shall
           any
           mortal
           o●ter
           to
           mount
           his
           Throne
           ?
           Shall
           any
           mortal
           offer
           to
           stripe
           him
           of
           this
           Glory
           ,
           pull
           the
           Crown
           from
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           cloth
           him●elf
           with
           the
           spoils
           of
           the
           Mediator's
           honour
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           to
           keep
           himself
           ,
           in
           possession
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           taken
           from
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ?
           O
           vain
           attempt
           ?
           Let
           them
           answer
           these
           Questions
           ,
           put
           unto
           them
           Psal.
           2
           :
           vers
           .
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           read
           ●he●r
           doom
           ,
           V●r●
           .
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           O!
           the
           Mediator's
           Iron
           rod
           ,
           put
           in
           his
           hand
           for
           securing
           to
           him
           his
           royal
           Scepter
           ,
           shall
           make
           the
           potsheads
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           by
           dashing
           them
           in
           pieces
           ,
           know
           ,
           wha●
           it
           is
           ●o
           strive
           with
           h●m
           for
           state
           ?
           And
           here
           ,
           let
           me
           adde
           these
           things
           shortly
           ;
           Fi●st
           ,
           A●
           in
           the
           way
           he
           shall
           take
           to
           a●compl●sh
           our
           delivery
           ,
           his
           holy
           and
           hot
           Indignation
           again●t
           breach
           of
           Covenant
           with
           God
           shall
           be
           witnessed
           to
           the
           conviction
           even
           of
           suc●
           who
           dec●e●d
           it
           ;
           (
           for
           the
           breach
           o●
           Covena●t
           with
           him
           ,
           shall
           either
           breack
           Britta●'s
           Heart
           or
           Head
           (
           so
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           shall
           be
           seen
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           most
           convincingly
           closs
           connexion
           with
           the
           vengeance●
           wherewith
           our
           Sup●●m●cy
           shall
           be
           pursued
           The
           Mediators
           Ze●l
           against
           this
           idol
           of
           ind●●nation
           shall
           be
           written
           on
           the
           revenges
           ,
           he
           will
           take
           for
           it
           :
           And
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           he
           rai●eth
           up
           a
           pa●tie
           ,
           to
           state
           the
           quarrel
           upon
           this
           Head
           ,
           how
           despicable
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           so
           ever
           they
           may
           appeare
           ;
           th●n
           it
           shall
           appeare
           ,
           he
           is
           about
           rescinding
           of
           our
           Supremacy
           (
           for
           rescinded
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           he
           will
           Nay
           ,
           
           because
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           he
           shall
           :
           For
           his
           Crown
           must
           flowrish
           on
           his
           own
           Head
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Enemies
           must
           be
           clothed
           with
           shame
           )
           &
           setting
           that
           Crown
           with
           pure
           gold
           ,
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           from
           whose
           Head
           it
           is
           taken
           ,
           by
           our
           Law.
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           Let
           me
           adde
           this
           (
           and
           so
           I
           have
           done
           )
           that
           ,
           as
           their
           rage
           and
           violence
           ,
           in
           this
           late
           invasion
           made
           upon
           you
           ,
           in
           pursueance
           of
           the
           designe
           of
           a
           full
           and
           final
           setlement
           of
           themselves
           ,
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           what
           they
           have
           taken
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           ruine
           and
           overthrow
           of
           all
           ,
           whose
           way
           speakes
           the
           least
           of
           resistance
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           non-compliance●
           hath
           been
           an
           high
           transport
           of
           rage
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           been
           carried
           ,
           beyond
           all
           the
           Boundaries
           of
           Law
           and
           Reason
           :
           So
           I
           have
           as
           little
           doubt
           ,
           but
           God
           shall
           make
           the
           connexion
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           arising
           to
           deliver
           his
           People
           ,
           &
           their
           having
           risen
           up
           thus
           ,
           to
           delete
           and
           destroy
           them
           at
           once
           ,
           so
           closs
           ,
           and
           so
           cleare
           ,
           (
           how
           long
           so
           ever
           he
           delay
           it
           )
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           no
           matter
           of
           dif●icultie
           ,
           for
           any
           ,
           who
           wisely
           considers
           these
           things
           ,
           to
           observe
           what
           dependance
           upon
           ,
           &
           connexion
           with
           ,
           the
           deliverance
           of
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           hath
           ,
           as
           to
           it
           's
           visible
           rise
           ,
           with
           this
           their
           horrid
           and
           inhumane
           violence
           .
           
             He
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wh●
             will
             hasten
             these
             things
             in
             his
             time
             .
          
        
         
           Do
           not
           therefore
           ,
           
             beloved
             Sufferers
             for
             Christ
          
           ,
           suffer
           your
           hearts
           ,
           to
           sink
           into
           a
           despondency
           :
           The
           cause
           is
           His
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           plead
           ,
           yea
           thorowly
           plead
           that
           cause
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           own
           :
           And
           this
           shall
           be
           your
           Crown
           and
           Comfort
           to
           continue
           contending
           for
           him
           (
           for
           so
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           purely
           his
           ,
           becomes
           the
           cause
           of
           your
           Soul
           )
           and
           if
           you
           should
           fall
           in
           this
           conflict
           ,
           and
           die
           suffering
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           that
           you
           fall
           in
           the
           bed
           of
           honour
           ,
           &
           fall
           asleep
           ,
           in
           the
           blessed
           expectation
           of
           the
           conquerours
           Crown
           ,
           this
           your
           cause
           will
           out
           live
           all
           it's
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           glorious
           Resurrection
           ;
           and
           your
           wrestlings
           ,
           and
           witnessings
           ,
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           be
           rewarded
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           so
           they
           shall
           be
           recorded
           on
           Earth
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           lift
           up
           the
           hands
           that
           hang
           dovvn
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           freeble
           knees
           :
           The
           s●me
           ,
           yea
           greater
           ,
           afflictions
           have
           been
           accomplished
           ,
           in
           your
           Brethren
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           God
           of
           all
           Grace
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           suffered
           a
           vvhile
           ,
           made
           them
           perfect
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           possession
           of
           that
           eternal
           Glory
           ,
           to
           vvhich
           they
           vvere
           called
           by
           Jesus
           Christ●
           so
           shall
           he
           stablish
           ,
           strengthen
           ,
           settle
           and
           keep
           you
           ●rom
           falling
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           your
           sorrovves
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           present
           you
           faultlesse
           ,
           before
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           vvith
           exceeding
           joy
           :
           Pray
           for
        
         
           
             Your
             poor
             Welwisher
             and
             Companion
             in
             Tribulation
             .